conceive_v to_o be_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n viz._n either_o for_o the_o preparation_n or_o maintenance_n of_o public_a war_n for_o in_o such_o case_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n hold_v unreasonable_a that_o those_o who_o person_n be_v employ_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n shall_v hold_v land_n double_o charge_v to_o the_o same_o service_n viz._n to_o the_o defray_n of_o their_o own_o private_a expense_n in_o the_o war_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o same_o war_n beside_o chap._n liii_o of_o divers_a law_n make_v concern_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n although_o in_o proceed_n in_o case_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n delinquent_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v rather_o to_o the_o fury_n then_o mercy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o without_o the_o law_n it_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n to_o extend_v what_o moderation_n may_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o otherwise_o a_o over_o rigid_a and_o fierce_a prosecution_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v no_o less_o tyranny_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o not_o guilty_a and_o although_o violence_n be_v the_o proper_a vice_n of_o these_o time_n yet_o this_o point_n of_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o norman_n that_o their_o sword_n have_v eye_n and_o move_v not_o altogether_o by_o rage_n but_o by_o reason_n no_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v but_o upon_o averment_n of_o the_o complaint_n by_o accuser_n or_o witness_n produce_v 5._o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 5._o fine_a and_o pledge_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o offence_n paris_n ll._n hen._n 1._o m._n paris_n by_o these_o two_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o subject_n be_v deliver_v from_o three_o great_a oppression_n first_o in_o make_v they_o offender_n without_o complaint_n or_o witness_n second_o in_o impose_v immoderate_a fine_n last_o in_o urge_v extraordinary_a bail_n forfeiture_n of_o felon_n land_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n 261_o miror_fw-la foe_n 261_o the_o norman_n have_v reduce_v the_o saxon_a law_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o their_o own_o last_o which_o stretch_v their_o desire_n as_o far_o as_o the_o estate_n will_v bear_v but_o this_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o immediate_a lord_n who_o be_v no_o offender_n in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o saxon_a law_n it_o be_v both_o do_v and_o undo_v in_o a_o short_a space_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o intent_n of_o criminal_a offence_n manifest_v by_o act_n punish_v by_o fine_a or_o mulct_n this_o by_o alfred_n law_n be_v punish_v by_o talioes_n law_n 254._o miror_fw-la foe_n 254._o but_o now_o by_o a_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o reduce_v to_o mulct_n mainperner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o principal_n unless_o they_o be_v party_n or_o privy_n to_o the_o fail_v of_o the_o principal_a this_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o repeal_v the_o former_a law_n of_o canutus_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v rigorous_a 141._o miror_fw-la foe_n 141._o although_o not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v imprison_v for_o commit_v of_o mortal_a crime_n unless_o first_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n 5._o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o imprisonment_n be_v intend_v close_a imprisonment_n or_o imprisonment_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n for_o otherwise_o its_o apparent_a that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o saxon_a as_o norman_a law_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n by_o restraint_n appeal_v of_o murder_n restrain_v within_o the_o four_o degree_n before_o this_o law_n appeal_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o kin_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v 7._o miror_fw-la cap._n 2._o sec._n 7._o but_o now_o by_o henry_n the_o first_o restrain_v the_o ground_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o run_v with_o the_o blood_n grow_v so_o cold_a beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n be_v of_o so_o small_a account_n as_o can_v it_o scarce_o be_v repute_v a_o loss_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o party_n as_o to_o expose_v the_o life_n or_o price_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o manslayer_n unto_o the_o claim_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o thus_o the_o saxon_a law_n that_o give_v the_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o whole_a kindred_n become_v limit_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n as_o i_o conceive_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v marriage_n two_o thing_n more_o concern_v juridical_a proceed_n may_v be_v note_v the_o one_o concern_v speedy_a course_n of_o justice_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o saxon_a way_n but_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o their_o pace_n in_o regard_n they_o yield_v so_o much_o time_n to_o summons_n essoine_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o concern_v election_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o party_n for_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o chap._n liv._o of_o the_o militia_n during_o the_o norman_n time_n the_o power_n of_o militia_n be_v either_o the_o legislative_a or_o executory_a power_n the_o legislative_a power_n without_o contradiction_n rest_v in_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o establish_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o levy_n of_o war_n and_o manage_v thereof_o after_o its_o levy_a for_o the_o preparation_n it_o consist_v in_o levy_v man_n and_o munition_n or_o of_o money_n in_o all_o which_o questionless_a will_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o raise_v of_o war_n by_o a_o king_n to_o revenge_v a_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n own_o person_n and_o a_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o representative_a body_n thereof_o which_o be_v common_o do_v in_o defence_n of_o public_a interest_n and_o seldom_o in_o any_o offensive_a way_n unless_o in_o recovery_n of_o a_o right_a of_o possession_n either_o former_o lose_v or_o as_o yet_o not_o full_o settle_v now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o seldom_o do_v injury_n reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v concern_v therein_o to_o endeavour_v a_o remedy_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o king_n have_v be_v occasion_v to_o leafy_a war_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o in_o such_o case_n can_v neither_o compel_v the_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v contributory_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o take_v the_o war_n levy_v by_o harold_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o be_v wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v never_o engage_v nor_o therefore_o do_v it_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o conqueror_n sword_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o militia_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o purse_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o although_o it_o may_v connive_v thereat_o but_o to_o set_v this_o consideration_n aside_o as_o not_o coincident_a at_o all_o with_o the_o norman_a engagement_n after_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o to_o take_v all_o the_o subsequent_a war_n to_o be_v mere_o defensive_a of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o sober_a construction_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o levy_n of_o money_n its_o evident_a that_o it_o lay_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v settle_v that_o no_o tax_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v due_a in_o the_o confessor_n time_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v second_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o man_n and_o munition_n it_o be_v do_v either_o by_o tenure_n or_o by_o special_a law_n as_o touch_v tenure_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o way_n of_o contract_n that_o those_o that_o hold_v by_o knight_n service_n shall_v be_v ready_a with_o their_o arm_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o tenure_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o any_o other_o case_n 57_o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 57_o other_o be_v also_o by_o especial_a law_n of_o the_o land_n bind_v to_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o service_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n hold_v their_o estate_n under_o a_o general_a service_n which_o by_o common_a right_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v viz._n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o join_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v the_o common_a fealty_n or_o allegiance_n which_o all_o man_n owe_v 59_o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 59_o and_o
king_n and_o complain_v of_o that_o summons_n as_o of_o a_o common_a grievance_n be_v cause_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o that_o country_n and_o they_o obtain_v the_o king_n discharge_v under_o his_o broad_a seal_n according_o the_o like_a whereunto_o may_v be_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n 1._o stat._n mortm_n 7_o edw._n 1._o which_o be_v make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o time_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o in_o case_n land_n be_v alien_v contrary_a to_o that_o statute_n and_o the_o immediate_a lord_n do_v not_o seize_v the_o same_o the_o king_n shall_v seize_v they_o and_o dispose_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kinodome_n viz._n upon_o such_o service_n reserve_v as_o shall_v suit_n therewith_o as_o if_o all_o the_o service_n of_o a_o knight_n must_v conduce_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o any_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n then_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o late_a government_n of_o king_n in_o these_o time_n have_v teach_v the_o knighthood_n of_o england_n to_o hold_v for_o the_o future_a age_n militibus_fw-la stat._n de_fw-fr militibus_fw-la no_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesne_n or_o in_o burgage_n shall_v be_v distraim_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o knight_n clerk_n and_o tenant_n in_o socage_n of_o other_o manor_n then_o of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesne_n and_o tenant_n in_o burgage_n be_v absolute_o acquit_v from_o foreign_a service_n the_o one_o because_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n husbandman_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o family_n with_o victual_n the_o other_o because_o by_o their_o tenure_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o burrow_n which_o in_o account_n be_v a_o limb_n or_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o castle_n guard_n now_o as_o touch_v clerk_n and_o tenant_n in_o socage_n hold_v of_o a_o subject_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o ancient_a use_n appear_v upon_o record_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n its_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v former_o note_v that_o though_o they_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o service_n military_a in_o regard_n that_o their_o profession_n be_v for_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o blood_n yet_o can_v never_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o though_o their_o person_n may_v challenge_v exemption_n from_o that_o work_n yet_o their_o land_n be_v bind_v to_o find_v arm_n by_o their_o deputy_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o clergy_n then_o have_v shall_v sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o while_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o man_n to_o be_v man_n for_o peace_n hold_v always_o uniform_a some_o kind_n of_o war_n than_o be_v hold_v sacred_a and_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o adventure_v their_o estate_n but_o even_o their_o own_o person_n and_o these_o not_o only_o in_o defensive_a way_n but_o by_o way_n of_o invasion_n and_o many_o time_n where_o no_o need_n be_v for_o they_o to_o appear_v tenant_n in_o socage_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o service_n may_v plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o war_n for_o if_o not_o the_o plough_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o land_n thereby_o become_v poor_a and_o lean_a nevertheless_o a_o general_a service_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o and_o husbandman_n must_v be_v soldier_n when_o the_o debate_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o land_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o they_o be_v evocati_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o compelable_a to_o foreign_a service_n as_o the_o knight_n be_v who_o service_n consist_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o lord_n person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o many_o time_n policy_n of_o war_n draw_v the_o lord_n into_o arm_n abroad_o to_o keep_v the_o enemy_n further_o from_o their_o border_n and_o the_o knight_n then_o under_o their_o lord_n pay_v go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o knighthood_n be_v common_o call_v servitium_fw-la forinsecum_fw-la of_o these_o socager_n do_v arise_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o english_a footman_n in_o their_o army_n 406._o council_n brit._n 406._o but_o the_o better_a and_o more_o wealthy_a sort_n of_o they_o find_v arm_n of_o a_o knight_n as_o former_o have_v be_v observe_v yet_o always_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o common_a purse_n and_o if_o call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v mere_a volunteer_n for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v out_o by_o distress_n as_o knight_n be_v because_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o land_n by_o such_o service_n but_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o proclamation_n and_o probable_o be_v muster_v by_o the_o high_a constable_n in_o each_o hundred_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o remain_v still_o entire_a that_o all_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o add_v fidem_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la but_o also_o regni_n which_o be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o though_o king_n pretend_a danger_n to_o the_o public_a often_o time_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v credit_n as_o they_o please_v or_o if_o the_o king_n title_n be_v in_o question_n or_o the_o people_n liberty_n yet_o every_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o side_n with_o that_o party_n that_o like_v he_o best_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n proclamation_n sway_v much_o this_o or_o that_o way_n it_o be_v true_a that_o precedent_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v up_o the_o king_n power_n of_o array_v all_o ship_n and_o man_n without_o respect_n unless_o of_o age_n or_o corporal_a disability_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o no_o such_o array_n be_v but_o in_o time_n of_o no_o less_o know_v danger_n from_o abroad_o to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o imminent_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v wrought_v more_o from_o the_o general_a fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n then_o from_o the_o king_n command_n and_o yet_o those_o time_n be_v always_o arm_v in_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o king_n may_v have_v pretend_v continual_a cause_n of_o array_v second_o it_o will_v no_o less_o clear_o appear_v that_o king_n use_v no_o such_o course_n but_o in_o case_n of_o general_a danger_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n either_o from_o foreign_a invasion_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n or_o from_o intestine_a broil_n 81._o 21_o e._n 1._o rot_n 81._o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o edward_n successive_o and_o if_o the_o danger_n threaten_v only_o one_o coast_n the_o array_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o part_n adjacent_a thereunto_o three_o it_o seem_v that_o general_n array_v be_v not_o levy_v by_o distress_n till_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o 5._o 23_o e._n 1._o memb._n 5._o and_o then_o only_o for_o the_o rendezvouz_n at_o the_o next_o sea_n coast_n and_o for_o defence_n against_o foreign_a invasion_n in_o which_o case_n all_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v by_o general_a service_n otherwise_o it_o can_v come_v unto_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o title_n prerogative_n and_o therein_o be_v character_v as_o a_o trick_n above_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n four_o those_o time_n bring_v forth_o no_o general_a array_n of_o all_o person_n between_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o sixty_o that_o be_v make_v by_o distress_n in_o any_o case_n of_o civil_a war_n but_o only_o by_o sheriff_n summons_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n by_o summons_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n which_o show_v that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n they_o be_v not_o compelable_a or_o punishable_a last_o though_o these_o array_v of_o man_n be_v sometime_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o at_o the_o subject_n own_o charge_n yet_o that_o last_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ride_v way_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n as_o the_o subsequent_a time_n do_v full_o manifest_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o array_v of_o ship_n which_o however_o under_o command_n of_o king_n for_o public_a service_n be_v nevertheless_o rig_v and_o pay_v out_o of_o the_o public_a charge_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o defence_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n king_n have_v power_n of_o array_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n if_o they_o exceed_v that_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v more_o right_o say_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v than_o what_o they_o ought_v
chap._n 48._o of_o the_o several_a subservient_fw-fr jurisdiction_n by_o march_n county_n hundred_o burrough_n lordship_n and_o decennary_n p._n 131_o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o saxon_a free_a man_n under_o the_o norman_a government_n p._n 135_o chap._n 50._o recollection_n of_o certain_a norman_a law_n concern_v the_o crown_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o saxon_n former_o mention_v p._n 138_o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o like_a law_n that_o concern_v common_a interest_n of_o good_n p._n 142_o chap._n 52._o of_o law_n that_o concern_v common_a interest_n of_o land_n p._n 144_o chap._n 53._o of_o divers_a law_n make_v concern_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n p._n 150_o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o militia_n during_o the_o norman_n time_n p._n 152_o chap._n 55._o that_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o norman_n into_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v by_o conquest_n p._n 155_o chap._n 56._o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o writer_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o conquest_n p._n 158_o chap._n 57_o of_o the_o government_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o steven_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_z the_o first_o and_o john_n and_o first_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o disposition_n in_o government_n p._n 165_o chap._n 58._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n from_o the_o conquest_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o several_a king_n p._n 172_o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o norman_a time_n p._n 175_o chap._n 60._o of_o the_o english_a communally_n since_o the_o norman_a time_n p._n 188_o chap._n 61._o of_o judicature_n the_o court_n and_o their_o judge_n p._n 189_o chap._n 62._o of_o certain_a law_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 2._o p._n 193_o chap_n 63._o of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o king_n p._n 205_o chap._n 64._o of_o the_o government_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o and_z edward_z the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n and_o first_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o government_n p._n 207_o chap._n 65._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n till_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o p._n 221_o chap._n 66._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o herein_o concern_v the_o statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o of_o general_n counsel_n and_o nationall_n synod_n p._n 225_o chap._n 67._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o free_a man_n of_o england_n and_o the_o grand_a charter_n and_o several_a statute_n concern_v the_o same_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o king_n p._n 253_o chap._n 68_o of_o court_n and_o their_o proceed_n p._n 284_o chap._n 69._o of_o coroner_n sheriff_n and_o crown_n plea_n p._n 286_o chap._n 70._o of_o the_o militia_n during_o these_o king_n reign_v p._n 294_o chap._n 71._o of_o the_o peace_n p._n 300_o prologue_n the_o policy_n of_o english_a government_n so_o far_o as_o be_v praiseworthy_a be_v all_o one_o with_o divine_a providence_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o veil_n of_o king_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o thus_o implicit_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o historian_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v read_v man_n and_o wear_v their_o pen_n in_o decipher_v their_o person_n and_o condition_n some_o of_o who_o have_v meet_v with_o ingenuous_a writer_n survive_v themselves_o possible_o more_o famous_a after_o death_n than_o before_o other_o after_o a_o miserable_a life_n waste_v be_v yet_o more_o miserable_a in_o be_v little_o better_o than_o table_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o painter_n workmanship_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o their_o historian_n be_v more_o witty_a than_o themselves_o of_o who_o they_o write_v be_v either_o wise_a or_o good_a and_o thus_o history_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o truth_n and_o time_n become_v little_o better_o than_o a_o parable_n or_o rather_o than_o a_o nonsense_n in_o a_o fair_a character_n who_o best_a commendation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v well_o write_v doubtless_o history_n of_o person_n or_o life_n of_o man_n have_v their_o excellency_n in_o fruit_n for_o imitation_n and_o continuance_n of_o fame_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o coacervation_n of_o these_o together_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o commonweal_n better_o than_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o body_n dismember_v be_v revive_v by_o thrust_v together_o the_o member_n which_o can_v be_v without_o deformity_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o many_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v just_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o pass_v many_o excellent_a law_n albeit_o its_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n to_o form_v they_o yet_o to_o no_o one_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v we_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o constitute_v this_o bless_a frame_n of_o government_n for_o seldom_o be_v it_o see_v that_o one_o prince_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o pursue_v his_o end_n or_o aim_n because_o as_o several_a man_n they_o have_v several_a judgement_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o royal_a kind_n of_o self-love_n that_o incit_v they_o either_o to_o exceed_v former_a precedent_n or_o at_o least_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o rule_v by_o copy_n as_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disparagement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v above_o add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceit_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o ancestor_n see_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_o in_o precedent_n but_o in_o he_o that_o determine_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n for_o as_o no_o nation_n can_v show_v more_o variety_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n than_o this_o especial_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o ensue_v the_o norman_n so_o reason_n can_v move_v imagination_n that_o these_o wheel_n by_o divers_a if_o not_o contrary_a motion_n can_v ever_o conspire_v into_o this_o temperature_n of_o policy_n be_v there_o not_o some_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o have_v ever_o keep_v one_o constant_a motion_n in_o all_o my_o aim_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o extract_v a_o summary_n view_v of_o the_o cardinal_n pass_v of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o glance_v at_o various_a aspect_n of_o the_o ancient_a upon_o the_o modern_a that_o so_o these_o divers_a prince_n and_o wise_a counsel_n in_o their_o different_a course_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o instrument_n of_o he_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o one_o mind_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o ourselves_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o herein_o i_o be_o encourage_v because_o i_o be_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n to_o flattery_n or_o spleen_n nor_o pinch_v with_o penury_n of_o ground_n of_o observation_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o nation_n than_o which_o a_o clear_a miror_fw-la of_o god_n gracious_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_o fol._n 3._o ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o of_o it_o to_o he_o fol._n 13._o iii_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n f._n 26._o iv_o of_o the_o chancery_n fol._n 35._o v._o of_o the_o admiral_n court._n fol._n 41._o vi_o of_o the_o churchmen_n interest_n fol._n 45._o vii_o concern_v trade_n fol._n 64._o viii_o of_o treason_n and_o legiance_n with_o some_o consideration_n concern_v calvin_n case_n fol._n 76._o ix_o of_o court_n for_o cause_n criminal_a with_o their_o law_n foe_fw-mi 92._o x._o of_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n during_o these_o time_n foe_fw-mi 96._o xi_o of_o the_o militia_n in_o these_o time_n fol._n 98._o xii_o of_o the_o peace_n fol._n 108._o xiii_o a_o view_n of_o the_o summary_n course_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o five_o and_z henry_n the_o six_o in_o their_o several_a reign_n fol._n 115._o fourteen_o of_o the_o parliament_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o several_a king_n fol._n 127._o xv._o of_o the_o custos_fw-la or_o protector_n regni_n fol._n 134._o xvi_o concern_v the_o privy_a council_n fol._n 141._o xvii_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o
saxon_n be_v not_o so_o zealous_a of_o their_o new_a religion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a nationall_n quarrel_n between_o the_o briton_n and_o themselves_o but_o leave_v the_o game_n to_o be_v play_v out_o by_o austen_n who_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n leave_v it_o to_o successor_n to_o work_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o efflux_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o austen_n neither_o good_a servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nor_o good_a monk_n retire_v to_o settle_v his_o saxon_a province_n and_o to_o present_v or_o rather_o to_o prostitute_v it_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o red_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o general_a piety_n of_o those_o ignorant_a time_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o imbody_v of_o prelacy_n into_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n when_o boil_a to_o the_o height_n be_v ever_o foresee_v or_o in_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n on_o earth_n or_o those_o in_o hell_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o instrument_n of_o this_o monstrous_a birth_n fill_v with_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n guide_v principal_o by_o occasion_n and_o overrule_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o yoke_n for_o monarch_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o monster_n come_v to_o perfection_n and_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v feloe_n de_fw-mi se_fw-mi and_o wrought_v their_o own_o mischief_n for_o austen_n come_v in_o as_o a_o three_o proprietor_n with_o king_n and_o people_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n reason_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o that_o church_n the_o saxon_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o serm._n tacit._n mor._n serm._n for_o they_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o briton_n for_o a_o pattern_n may_v be_v think_v ignoble_a and_o where_o the_o choice_n be_v small_a it_o be_v soon_o make_v rome_n hold_v now_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n at_o school_n the_o saxon_n soon_o resolve_v rome_n that_o have_v be_v their_o mother_n shall_v be_v also_o their_o father_n and_o thus_o at_o one_o draught_n they_o drink_v up_o a_o potion_n of_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparator_n with_o a_o quicquid_fw-la imponitur_fw-la &_o imponetur_fw-la which_o be_v of_o such_o last_a efficacy_n that_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o work_v even_o to_o this_o day_n although_o it_o be_v slow_a in_o the_o first_o provocation_n for_o the_o saxon_n have_v a_o commonweal_n found_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n for_o austen_n and_o the_o clergy_n so_o to_o work_v as_o to_o remain_v member_n of_o this_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o retain_v their_o heart_n for_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v almost_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o that_o antichrist_n for_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o saxon_a principle_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la for_o rome_n nor_o the_o roman_a canon_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o saxon_n and_o they_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o time_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o endure_v they_o to_o be_v declarative_a on_o either_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v a_o three_o way_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o municipal_a law_n in_o moderation_n towards_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o temper_n upon_o the_o state_n as_o must_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o repute_n such_o as_o without_o who_o the_o commonweal_n can_v not_o well_o subsist_v no_o more_o than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o few_o occasion_n shall_v befall_v but_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la remoto_fw-la must_v reflect_v upon_o both_o and_o then_o all_o reason_n will_v be_v speak_v they_o to_o join_v in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o as_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o magnae_fw-la spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la and_o the_o very_a top-flower_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o unto_o this_o temper_n the_o saxon_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o inclinable_a for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o admit_v their_o heathenish_a priest_n into_o their_o general_a meeting_n and_o allow_v they_o much_o power_n therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o the_o person_n change_v and_o they_o must_v do_v as_o much_o for_o their_o bishop_n now_o they_o be_v become_v christian_a especial_o themselves_o be_v all_o for_o the_o field_n and_o overgrow_v with_o a_o general_a ignorance_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o those_o time_n king_n be_v in_o no_o betee_a condition_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o rome_n and_o common_o under_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o though_o many_o may_v repent_v of_o yet_o none_o dare_v amend_v for_o when_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n power_n may_v sometime_o outface_v but_o can_v never_o govern_v the_o saxon_a king_n be_v therefore_o fain_o to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o advance_v bishop_n to_o be_v common_a favourite_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v good_a correspondency_n between_o both_o sword_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o dispute_n else_o he_o may_v oftentimes_o command_v and_o yet_o go_v without_o thus_o enter_v the_o prelate_n upon_o affair_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o become_v lover_n of_o lordship_n and_o troubler_n of_o state_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o serve_v their_o country_n they_o serve_v rome_n much_o more_o their_o merchandise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o policy_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o such_o return_n proceed_v as_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o roman_a interest_n and_o they_o so_o intoxicated_a the_o domestic_a counsel_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o general_o stagger_v and_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o home_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v but_o rare_a clancular_a and_o cover_v with_o much_o modesty_n for_o except_v such_o choice_a spirit_n as_o austen_n have_v roman_n prelacy_n in_o these_o young_a time_n be_v but_o velvet-headed_n and_o endure_v not_o much_o greatness_n or_o big_a title_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o lamb_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la quaero_fw-la prosperari_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la say_v this_o gregory_n to_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n who_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n eulog_n greg._n epist_n ad_fw-la eulog_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o courtship_n call_v gregory_n counsel_n command_v he_o startle_v at_o it_o quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la say_v he_o peto_o a_o meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removere_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la estis_fw-la thus_o prelacy_n first_o convey_v itself_o into_o opinion_n afterward_o into_o conscience_n and_o ambition_n come_v in_o the_o rear_n make_v it_o become_v both_o bishop_n and_o lord_n chap._n vii_o of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o elder_a time_n and_o therein_o first_o of_o the_o person_n with_o their_o relation_n then_o of_o their_o work_n and_o last_o of_o their_o court_n and_o law_n and_o now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o shall_v descend_v to_o their_o particular_a rank_n or_o degree_n and_o shall_v show_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o original_n and_o what_o overplus_n they_o have_v by_o law_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o original_n his_o office_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o and_o in_o full_a synod_n to_o correct_v such_o disorder_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o reform_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n canon_n 258._o council_n brit._n p._n 258._o thus_o witness_v boniface_n a_o archbishop_n to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o archbishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n for_o long_o before_o boniface_n his_o time_n archbishop_n be_v swell_v beyond_o the_o gird_v of_o the_o canon_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o before_o that_o england_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o rank_n of_o man_n metropolitan_o be_v become_v metronomians_n and_o above_o all_o rule_n but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o through_o common_a custom_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o other_o so_o as_o if_o england_n will_v have_v they_o it_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o
dignity_n or_o title_n which_o you_o will_v be_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o virulent_a nature_n that_o will_v scarce_o keep_v underground_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n for_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 7._o mag._n cent_n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o after_o a_o little_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o it_o have_v and_o no_o less_o wonderful_a that_o the_o saxon_n give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o potentate_n much_o of_o who_o spirit_n they_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o first_o archbishop_n austen_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o thraldom_n under_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o sinful_a man_n aspire_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o that_o courtly_a messenger_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o simplicity_n by_o the_o rural_a pict_n and_o briton_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o because_o archbishop_n be_v get_v above_o canon_n which_o be_v think_v scandalous_a therefore_o they_o give_v as_o large_a a_o power_n by_o canon_n as_o the_o former_a usurpation_n amount_v unto_o and_o so_o stretch_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n whenas_o they_o shall_v have_v rather_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n run_v thus_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o rule_v god_n church_n to_o govern_v choose_v appoint_v confirm_v and_o remove_v abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o herewith_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o though_o the_o apparent_a power_n of_o archbishop_n be_v great_a and_o unlimited_a 190._o council_n brit._n p._n 190._o yet_o what_o more_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o word_n church_n only_a time_n must_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v the_o matter_n for_o before_o this_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o wither_a in_o a_o council_n whereinis_fw-la bertnaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n 55._o an._n 694._o ant._n brit._n p._n 55._o and_o who_o be_v first_o primate_n of_o england_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v and_o remove_v they_o as_o a_o writer_n say_v 54._o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ant._n brit._n p._n 54._o that_o his_o rule_n be_v no_o other_o than_o perturbatio_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o wilfrid_n produce_v as_o a_o testimony_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o england_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v have_v yet_o a_o further_a advantage_n even_o over_o king_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a kingdom_n in_o this_o island_n and_o king_n have_v no_o further_a power_n than_o their_o limit_n afford_v they_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o all_o the_o saxon_a territory_n so_o as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o spiritual_n over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o become_v indeed_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o petty_a pope_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v up_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tear_v the_o european_a church_n into_o as_o many_o popedome_n as_o province_n but_o no_o doubt_n god_n order_v it_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o world_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v bow_v down_o their_o neck_n under_o the_o double_a or_o rather_o multiple_a yoke_n of_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n have_v not_o bishop_n be_v somewhat_o suitable_a the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n principle_n to_o have_v advance_v to_o bishopric_n man_n better_o qualify_v then_o himself_o they_o first_o rule_v the_o saxon_a church_n joint_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o presbytery_n till_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o augustine_n time_n their_o pride_n will_v not_o endure_v together_o any_o long_o and_o it_o may_v be_v grow_v somewhat_o untractable_a under_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o resolve_v to_o be_v proud_a than_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n first_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n 53._o ant._n brit._n 52._o council_n brit._n 133._o ant._n brit._n 54_o ibid._n 53._o and_o by_o appointment_n of_o they_o king_n and_o people_n place_v bishop_n over_o each_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a stamp_n as_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a shave_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o episcopacy_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n degenerate_v and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n as_o a_o pope_n shall_v by_o transplant_n become_v regenerate_v into_o their_o original_a condition_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v so_o pure_o ambitious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n but_o will_v be_v proud_a by_o law_n to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o infirmity_n but_o a_o honour_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_o and_o pure_o administer_v in_o public_a congregation_n 261._o council_n brit._n 238_o 246_o 261._o to_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o by_o teach_v to_o amend_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o according_o they_o carry_v themselves_o meek_o and_o humble_o 7._o mag._n cent._n 7._o cap._n 7._o study_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o into_o state_n and_o must_v now_o ride_v on_o horseback_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n preach_v the_o word_n 3._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o must_v be_v respect_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a presbytery_n none_o must_v doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n nor_o question_v their_o word_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v sacred_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 697._o council_n brit._n 196._o an._n 697._o sine_fw-la juramento_fw-la sit_fw-la irrefragabile_fw-la their_o presence_n must_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n against_o all_o violence_n all_o clerk_n and_o religious_a house_n must_v stoop_v under_o their_o power_n 816._o ibid._n 329._o an._n 816._o their_o sentence_n must_v be_v definitive_a and_o thus_o advance_v they_o must_v keep_v state_n viz._n not_o go_v too_o far_o to_o meet_v prince_n in_o their_o approach_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n back_n to_o do_v prince_n reverence_v at_o their_o meeting_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n 14._o council_n 8._o gen_fw-la constant_a can_v 14._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o after_o the_o old_a rustical_a fashion_n for_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o disgrace_v do_v to_o theitr_v dignity_n they_o must_v be_v suspend_v so_o as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n bishop_n henceforth_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n that_o must_v incur_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o show_v any_o gesture_n of_o humility_n to_o prince_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o full_o ler_n he_o peruse_v the_o canon_n if_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sublime_a enough_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v god_n omnibus_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la and_o more_o plain_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o 9_o mag._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 9_o exit_fw-la cord_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la and_o this_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o offa_n the_o great_a in_o a_o legatine_n synod_n and_o thus_o high_o advance_v bishop_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o any_o work_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n sacred_a 37._o council_n brit._n 182._o an._n 693._o ll._n sax._n cap._n 37._o oath_n take_v before_o they_o be_v of_o high_a moment_n and_o therefore_o the_o trial_n of_o crime_n before_o they_o and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n in_o their_o presence_n be_v without_o control_n 697._o an._n 928._o ll._n aethelst_n cap._n 11._o council_n brit._n council_n brit._n p._n 197._o an._n 697._o their_o custody_n be_v
a_o sufficient_a seal_n to_o all_o weight_n and_o measure_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o some_o clerk_n who_o they_o trust_v and_o at_o this_o day_n though_o a_o lay-person_n bear_v title_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o market_n and_o although_o ancient_o they_o may_v not_o interest_n secularibus_fw-la yet_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o assist_v judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n to_o see_v that_o justice_n be_v not_o wrong_v and_o have_v the_o sole_a cognisance_n of_o all_o cause_n criminal_a belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n their_o tenant_n or_o servant_n and_o in_o their_o synod_n their_o power_n reach_v to_o such_o crime_n of_o layman_n as_o come_v within_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o cold_a send_v as_o the_o law_n of_o athelstane_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n sufficien_o set_v forth_o and_o thus_o dress_v up_o let_v they_o stand_v aside_o that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o train_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o saxon_a presbyter_n these_o follow_v their_o lord_n the_o bishop_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v hunt_v 576._o council_n brit._n p._n 576._o for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o less_o proud_a time_n acknowledge_v they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o above_o the_o top_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n load_v they_o with_o canon_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o by_o hard_a work_n under_o the_o trick_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o become_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v their_o bridle_n to_o lead_v and_o curb_v the_o people_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o wind_n from_o below_o blow_v fair_a or_o foul_a for_o they_o who_o conscience_n already_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v not_o much_o favour_n from_o the_o people_n they_o see_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o a_o presbyter_n somewhat_o within_o the_o alloy_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v too_o like_o the_o babylonian_a image_n who_o head_n be_v gold_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n a_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a repute_n with_o a_o baron_n 9_o council_n brit._n p._n 448._o will_v ethelst_n 13._o ibid._n 406._o council_n brir_fw-fr p._n 273._o l._n aethel_n c._n 2._o ll._n canut_n c._n 12._o mag._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 9_o and_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v in_o repute_n so_o sacred_a as_o that_o all_o wrong_n do_v thereunto_o must_v be_v double_o punish_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n and_o to_o the_o church_n his_o credit_n or_o fame_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o lay-testimony_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o angel_n such_o be_v these_o instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n government_n and_o these_o be_v put_v as_o a_o glass_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n and_o can_v represent_v the_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n black_a or_o white_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o under_o fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n curse_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n to_o themselves_o and_o it_o chap._n x._o of_o other_o inferior_a church-officer_n among_o the_o saxon_n they_o have_v other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o because_o they_o be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr and_o not_o considerable_a in_o church-government_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o be_v call_v deacon_n deacon_n deacon_n which_o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n to_o bring_v the_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o follow_v the_o subdeacons_n who_o use_v to_o attend_v the_o deacon_n with_o consecrate_a vessel_n deacon_n sub._n deacon_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n acolites_n acolites_n next_o these_o acolites_n which_o wait_v with_o the_o taper_n ready_a light_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v then_o exorcist_n exorcist_n exorcist_n that_o serve_v to_o dispossess_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o office_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o little_a use_n lecturer_n council_n brit._n p._n 54._o lecturer_n yet_o very_o ancient_a for_o they_o be_v find_v at_o the_o synod_n at_o arles_n which_o be_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n lecturer_n come_v next_o who_o serve_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o these_o be_v of_o use_n when_o church_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o presbyter_n grow_v idle_a last_o ostiaries_n ostiaries_n ostiaries_n which_o use_v to_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o church-doore_n these_o be_v the_o several_a rank_n of_o church-officer_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n make_v but_o one_o and_o may_v be_v as_o thus_o order_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v 750._o council_n brit._n 261._o an._n 750._o and_o with_o much_o ado_n make_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o church-service_n somewhat_o like_o a_o great_a hoe_n in_o a_o ship-yard_n at_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o little_a log_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o well_o pay_v for_o their_o labour_n chap._n xi_o of_o churchmen_n maintenance_n among_o the_o saxon_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n &_o other_o such_o religious_a man_n as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v nor_o can_v i_o pass_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o church-governors_n or_o officer_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o sixth_o finger_n or_o a_o excrescence_n that_o the_o body_n may_v well_o spare_v and_o yet_o they_o suck_v up_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o former_o mention_v who_o have_v a_o constant_a influence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v their_o maintenance_n be_v diverse_o raise_v and_o as_o diverse_o employ_v first_o through_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n land_n and_o manor_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n in_o free_a alm_n and_o from_o these_o arise_v the_o maintenance_n that_o ascend_v up_o in_o abundance_n to_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o come_v again_o in_o thin_a dew_n scarce_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o husbandman_n hope_n from_o despair_n otherwise_o have_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o soon_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n as_o they_o do_v i_o say_v these_o be_v give_v in_o free_a alm_n or_o more_o plain_o as_o alm_n free_a from_o all_o service_n and_o this_o be_v doubtless_o soon_o think_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v former_o in_o precedent_n with_o their_o heathenish_a priest_n and_o druid_n as_o caesar_n note_v 6._o com._n 6._o that_o they_o have_v omninm_fw-la rerum_fw-la immunitatem_fw-la yet_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o work_n of_o public_a charity_n and_o safety_n such_o as_o be_v maintain_v of_o high_a way_n repair_v of_o bridge_n and_o fortify_v of_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereof_o the_o precedent_n be_v numerous_a the_o work_n whereto_o this_o wage_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o religion_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v exempt_v from_o public_a service_n but_o much_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n former_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a safety_n become_v acquit_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bead_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n much_o impair_v and_o the_o subject_n much_o grieve_v who_o in_o those_o early_a time_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n abb._n m._n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi eadrick_n abb._n and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o their_o king_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v this_o be_v the_o vintage_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n but_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o plentiful_a for_o beside_o the_o court_n which_o swell_v as_o the_o irregularity_n of_o those_o time_n increase_v and_o thereby_o enrich_v the_o coffer_n of_o that_o covetous_a generation_n 31._o an._n 1009._o council_n brit._n 523._o ll._n aetheld_a 31._o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o aught_o by_o the_o canon_n to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o settle_a maintenance_n especial_o of_o the_o inferior_a degree_n arise_v from_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v either_o forward_a to_o offer_v or_o easy_o persuade_v to_o forgo_v constant_a supply_n for_o the_o churchman_n out_o
there_o be_v a_o much_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o alm_n and_o a_o tribute_n then_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o original_n be_v a_o sudden_a pang_n of_o zeal_n 29._o vit._n offae_n 29._o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o one_o breath_n while_o the_o king_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o not_o impose_v as_o a_o tribute_n second_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la regali_fw-la munificentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o free_a three_o it_o be_v express_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o law_n of_o st_n edward_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o arrear_n of_o this_o money_n 621._o council_n brit._n p._n 445_o â—4â—_n council_n brit._n p._n 621._o and_o enjoin_v that_o they_o must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o canutus_n and_o edgar_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alm_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o demesne_n may_v seem_v not_o improbable_a because_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la regali_fw-la munificentia_fw-la which_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o gift_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v grant_v only_o out_o of_o such_o house_n as_o yield_v thirty_o penny_n rend_v call_v vivae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la because_o in_o those_o time_n rend_v be_v pay_v in_o victual_v so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o only_a farm_n be_v charge_v herewith_o and_o not_o all_o man_n farm_n neither_o for_o the_o general_a income_n will_v never_o answer_v that_o proportion_n the_o particular_a hereof_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_o set_v forth_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a quotation_n that_o offa_n charge_v this_o leafy_a upon_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o nine_o several_a diocese_n viz._n hereford_n which_o contain_v the_o city_n and_o county_n adjacent_a 2._o worcester_z contain_v the_o city_n and_o shire_n of_o it_o and_o gloucester_n 3._o lechfield_n contain_v warwickshire_n cheshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n and_o darbishire_n 4._o leicester_n with_o the_o county_n adjacent_a 5._o lincoln_n with_o the_o county_n adjacent_a 6._o dorchester_n whereto_o belong_v northamptonshire_n buckinghamshire_n bedfordshire_n huntingtonshire_n cantabridgeshire_n and_o half_a hartfordshire_n 7._o london_n with_o essex_z middlesex_n and_o the_o other_o half_n of_o hartfordshire_n 8._o helmham_n with_o norfolk_n 9_o domuck_n or_o dunwich_n with_o suffolk_n in_o which_o nine_o diocese_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o shire_n and_o he_o further_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o spatinghenshire_n now_o nottingham_n who_o church_n belong_v to_o york_n but_o in_o ethelwolfes_n time_n the_o grant_n be_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v into_o fifteen_o diocese_n which_o together_o with_o their_o several_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o english_a martyrology_n i_o shall_v particularize_v 340._o fox_n martyr_n p._n 340._o as_o follow_v  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n cantuar._n diocese_n 07._o 18._o 0._o london_n 16._o 10._o 0._o roffen_n 05._o 12._o 0._o norwic._n 21._o 10._o 0._o elienum_fw-la 05._o 00._o 0._o lincoln_n 42._o 00._o 0._o cistren_n 08._o 00._o 0._o winton_n 17._o 06._o 8._o exon_n 09._o 05._o 0._o wigorn_n 10._o 05._o 0._o hereford_n 06._o 00._o 0._o bathon_n 12._o 05._o 0._o latisburgh_n 17._o 00._o 0._o coventree_n 10._o 05._o 0._o ebor_n 11._o 10._o 0._o  _fw-fr 200._o 06._o 8._o the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o not_o exceed_v two_o hundred_o pound_n six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o seven_o hundred_o pound_n of_o now_o currant_n money_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o penny_n be_v not_o less_o in_o those_o time_n then_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o that_o the_o twefth_v part_n of_o a_o pound_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n thereof_o make_v may_v appear_v nor_o can_v the_o difference_n be_v much_o if_o any_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o extract_n to_o that_o of_o the_o statute_n for_o though_o no_o particular_a date_n thereof_o appear_v yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o thetford_n to_o norwich_n which_o be_v do_v in_o william_n rufus_n his_o time_n and_o after_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n 18._o brit._n antiq._n p._n 18._o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o now_o albeit_o this_o charge_n be_v in_o future_a time_n diverse_o order_v and_o change_v yet_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o above_o eight_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o house_n be_v charge_v in_o this_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o with_o this_o assessment_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o house_n of_o husbandry_n in_o these_o day_n and_o much_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o house_n in_o these_o time_n if_o polydore_v observation_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n there_o be_v sixty_o thousand_o knight_n fee_n and_o as_o other_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n farmer_n be_v charge_v herewith_o notwithstanding_o the_o positive_a relation_n of_o writer_n who_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o most_o other_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n be_v engage_v spare_v not_o to_o believe_v light_o and_o to_o write_v large_o and_o thus_o for_o their_o sevenfold_a church-officer_n we_o have_v also_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o constant_a maintenance_n one_o in_o land_n and_o tenement_n and_o six_o several_a kind_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o personal_a estate_n beside_o the_o emergent_a benefit_n of_o oblation_n and_o other_o former_o mention_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a precinct_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o church-governors_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o church-officer_n thus_o call_v to_o the_o drum_n and_o pay_v be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n over_o province_n diocese_n deanerye_n and_o parish_n 4._o malm_n gest_n reg._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o as_o they_o can_v be_v settle_v by_o time_n and_o occasion_n before_o the_o saxon_n arrival_n london_n have_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v or_o be_v chief_a in_o precedency_n for_o archbishop_n the_o briton_n have_v none_o afterward_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n canterbury_n obtain_v the_o precedency_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o austin_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v the_o number_n of_o province_n and_o their_o several_a metropolitan_a see_v be_v first_o order_v by_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 29._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o who_o appoint_v two_o archbishop_n in_o saxony_n the_o one_o to_o reside_v at_o canterbury_n the_o other_o at_o york_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v complete_v till_o austin_n be_v dead_a as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o kenulphus_n to_o pope_n leo_n appear_v citat_fw-la malmesb._n loco_fw-la citat_fw-la nor_o then_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a power_n herein_o entail_v to_o his_o tripple-crowne_n for_o the_o same_o epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rule_v the_o case_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n 775._o vit._n offae_n malmesb._n council_n brit._n 133._o antiq._n brit._n antiq._n brit._n p_o 54._o m._n westm_n an._n 775._o and_o offa_n the_o king_n afterward_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o two_o province_n which_o former_o be_v but_o one_o the_o precinct_n of_o diocese_n have_v be_v alter_v ordinary_o by_o king_n or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o their_o synod_n as_o the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o archbishop_n set_v forth_o theodore_n have_v divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n and_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o offa_n we_o find_v it_o increase_v unto_o eleven_o diocese_n diocese_n have_v also_o be_v subdivide_v into_o inferior_a precinct_n call_v denaries_n or_o decanary_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o high_a note_n call_v decanus_n or_o archpresbyter_n 1._o ll._n edw._n conf_n cap._n 31._o lindwood_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o that_o precinct_n of_o the_o lay-power_n call_v decennary_n have_v ten_o presbyter_n under_o his_o visit_n even_o as_o the_o decenner_n under_o their_o chief_n the_o small_a precinct_n be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n the_o oversight_n whereof_o be_v the_o presbyter_n work_v they_o have_v abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n but_o these_o be_v however_o regular_a among_o themselves_o yet_o irregular_a in_o regard_n of_o church-goverment_n whereof_o i_o treat_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prelate_n government_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n have_v
or_o no_o power_n by_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o under_o their_o control_v neither_o in_o admission_n or_o deprivation_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o determine_v of_o any_o cause_n 263._o council_n brit._n 260_o 263._o nor_o pass_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o much_o hinder_v the_o hasty_a growth_n of_o antichrist_n power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v complete_v so_o long_o as_o the_o synod_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n nevertheless_o the_o enthral_a spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o papal_a thunderbolt_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n surmount_v this_o difficulty_n and_o synod_n become_v so_o tame_a and_o easy_o lead_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o devil_n to_o rule_v among_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o quick_a eye_n or_o active_a spirit_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o peep_v or_o stir_v the_o legate_n e_o latere_fw-la soon_o reduce_v he_o into_o rank_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o awe_n with_o a_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la of_o unknown_a danger_n a_o three_o error_n be_v the_o allow_v of_o peculiar_o and_o exemption_n of_o religious_a house_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prelacy_n and_o a_o clog_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o this_o error_n be_v soon_o feel_v and_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o mutiny_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a but_o exceed_v profitable_a for_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o revenue_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o appeal_n but_o especial_o in_o maintain_v a_o party_n for_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o case_n the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o win_v upon_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o any_o homogene_a member_n and_o without_o which_o certain_o the_o english_a prelacy_n have_v thrive_v much_o better_a and_o the_o roman_a chair_n much_o worse_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v i_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o prelatical_a government_n in_o england_n be_v as_o yet_o like_o a_o young_a bear_v not_o full_o lick_v but_o left_a to_o be_v make_v complete_a by_o time_n and_o observation_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o saxon_a commonweal_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o the_o king_n have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o order_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o republic_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o original_n in_o germany_n whereunto_o have_v relation_n i_o shall_v first_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o degree_n abstractive_o then_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o last_o of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n the_o saxon_n in_o their_o first_o state_n in_o germany_n be_v distribute_v into_o four_o class_n viz._n the_o noble_n the_o freeman_n the_o manumit_v person_n and_o the_o bondman_n under_o the_o nobility_n and_o from_o they_o arise_v one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o part_n the_o two_o last_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o bare_a liberty_n of_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o original_n a_o king_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o probability_n be_v ancient_o a_o commander_n in_o the_o field_n a_o officer_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o no_o necessary_a member_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o state_n for_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v itself_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n rest_v much_o in_o the_o nobility_n but_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o in_o public_a distraction_n they_o choose_v a_o general_n and_o all_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o during_o the_o war_n 1._o witikum_n gest_n saxon._n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v finish_v the_o general_n lay_v down_o his_o command_n and_o every_o one_o live_v aequo_fw-la jure_fw-la propria_fw-la contentus_fw-la potestate_fw-la but_o in_o their_o transmigration_n into_o britain_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n cause_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o general_n make_v that_o place_n or_o office_n to_o settle_v and_o swell_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v former_o dux_n become_v rex_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o place_n then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o signify_v to_o lead_v the_o other_o to_o govern_v so_o as_o he_o that_o former_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o the_o occasion_n afterward_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o life_n yet_o clothe_v with_o majesty_n like_o some_o bitter_a pill_n cover_v with_o gold_n to_o make_v the_o service_n better_o taste_v nor_o be_v the_o place_n more_o desirable_a if_o due_o consider_v for_o first_o his_o title_n rest_v upon_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o freeman_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a gem_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o election_n so_o uncertain_a as_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o sometime_o there_o appear_v more_o of_o the_o will_v then_o of_o the_o judgement_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o they_o neither_o exclude_v woman_n nor_o child_n further_o than_o present_a occasion_n lead_v they_o the_o westsaxons_a depose_a seburg_n their_o queen_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v under_o a_o woman_n cragius_fw-la m._n westm_n an._n 672._o m._n westm_n an._n 912_o 919._o tacit._n cragius_fw-la but_o the_o mercian_n obey_v elfle_v their_o queen_n and_o under_o she_o fight_v valiant_o with_o good_a success_n against_o the_o dane_n imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o sitones_n or_o norwegian_n in_o germany_n as_o they_o may_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o lacedaemonian_n a_o custom_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a by_o how_o much_o it_o demonstrate_v freedom_n and_o that_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o people_n rest_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o english_a man_n even_o to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v as_o brave_a under_o a_o single_a queen_n as_o under_o the_o most_o valiant_a king_n if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o still_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o famous_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o majesty_n wherever_o they_o set_v it_o as_o the_o briton_n be_v of_o old_a nor_o be_v they_o different_a in_o their_o respect_n of_o age_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sex_n for_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edmond_n edwin_n or_o edgar_n be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o right_n of_o descent_n yet_o the_o state_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o because_o they_o be_v minor_n but_o the_o mercian_n admit_v kenelm_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o be_v their_o king_n they_o likewise_o exclude_v not_o bastard_n till_o the_o clergy_n interpose_v for_o they_o have_v wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n procure_v a_o constitution_n to_o back_v they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o king_n legitime_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o king_n be_v legal_o choose_v by_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o adultery_n or_o incest_n which_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o a_o legatine_n council_n 747._o mag._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 9_o an._n 747._o and_o confirm_v by_o great_a offa_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o election_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o germany_n viz._n to_o elect_v the_o chief_a out_o of_o the_o chief_a family_n that_o be_v tacitus_n tacitus_n the_o chief_a for_o worth_n not_o by_o descent_n yet_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o brave_a king_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o make_v some_o to_o honour_v their_o posterity_n and_o to_o choose_v their_o elder_a after_o their_o decease_n and_o so_o in_o time_n crown_n be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n and_o election_n often_o time_n subsequent_a be_v account_v but_o a_o ceremony_n unless_o the_o people_n will_v dispute_v the_o point_n second_o this_o election_n be_v qualify_v under_o a_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n wherein_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v mutual_o bind_v each_o to_o other_o the_o people_n to_o defend_v their_o king_n which_o the_o historian_n say_v be_v praecipuum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tacitus_n tacitus_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o aethelstan_n the_o saxon_a king_n 397._o council_n brit._n p_o 397._o see_v i_o according_a to_o your_o law_n allow_v you_o what_o be_v you_o do_v you_o so_o with_o i_o as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sole_a umpire_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o unto_o
adoration_n this_o have_v mount_v up_o king_n to_o the_o top_n more_o than_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o make_v they_o undertake_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o because_o we_o esteem_v more_o high_o of_o they_o then_o we_o ought_v i_o speak_v not_o against_o due_a but_o undue_a obedience_n for_o have_v the_o saxon_a lord_n remember_v themselves_o and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v at_o their_o check_n nor_o to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n 333._o council_n brit._n p._n 333._o as_o they_o do_v many_o time_n and_o advise_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nor_o have_v king_n by_o degree_n become_v beyond_o control_v and_o uncapable_a to_o be_v advise_v this_o error_n the_o lord_n espy_v too_o late_o and_o sometime_o will_v remember_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o power_n and_o do_v take_v boldness_n to_o set_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o king_n 854._o m._n westm_n an._n 854._o as_o in_o that_o case_n of_o aethelwolfe_n and_o his_o queen_n among_o other_o may_v appear_v but_o that_o be_v like_o some_o enterprise_n that_o owe_v more_o to_o extremity_n of_o occasion_n then_o to_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o undertaker_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o freeman_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o next_o and_o most_o considerable_a degree_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v that_o of_o the_o free_a man_n call_v ancient_o frilingi_n or_o free_a bear_v or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v free_a from_o all_o yoke_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o from_o all_o law_n of_o compulsion_n other_o then_o what_o be_v make_v by_o his_o voluntary_a consent_n for_o all_o free_a man_n have_v vote_n in_o the_o make_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o gaul_n of_o who_o its_o note_a that_o the_o commons_o be_v never_o call_v to_o council_n 6._o caes_n com._n lib_n 6._o nor_o be_v much_o better_a than_o servant_n in_o the_o second_o they_o differ_v from_o many_o free_a people_n and_o be_v a_o degree_n more_o excellent_a be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o judicature_n both_o by_o advice_n and_o power_n consilium_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la adsunt_fw-la tacitus_n tacitus_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o work_n be_v call_v comites_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la and_o make_v one_o rank_n of_o free_a man_n for_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n another_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o be_v call_v custodes_fw-la pagani_n a_o honourable_a title_n belong_v to_o military_a service_n 71_o limb._n in_o 4._o foe_n 71_o and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v a_o estate_n of_o such_o value_n as_o that_o their_o ordinary_a arm_n be_v a_o helmet_n a_o coat_n of_o mail_n and_o a_o guilt_n sword_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o free_a man_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o ceorles_n or_o pagani_n viz._n rural_a clown_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a party_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o have_v as_o sure_a a_o title_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o the_o custodes_fw-la pagani_fw-la or_o the_o country_n gentleman_n have_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o villainy_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o most_o inferior_a rank_n among_o the_o saxon_n be_v those_o that_o of_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v villain_n but_o those_o also_o ancient_o divide_v into_o two_o degree_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v free-lazzi_a these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v slave_n but_o have_v purchase_v their_o freedom_n by_o desert_n and_o though_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o depth_n of_o bondage_n yet_o attain_v they_o not_o to_o the_o full_a pitch_n of_o free_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n may_v acquit_v his_o own_o title_n of_o bondage_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v free_a without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n tacitus_n tacitus_n and_o therefore_o the_o historian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o multum_fw-la supra_fw-la seruos_fw-la or_o scarce_o not_o servant_n they_o be_v seldom_o of_o account_n in_o any_o family_n never_o in_o any_o city_n but_o in_o kingdom_n sometime_o advance_v above_o the_o free_a man_n yea_o above_o nobles_z those_o be_v now_o adays_o among_o the_o number_n and_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v copy_v holder_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o vote_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n the_o most_o inferior_a of_o all_o be_v those_o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v lazzi_n or_o slave_n those_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n and_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o do_v any_o service_n or_o undergo_v any_o punishment_n tacitus_n tacitus_n and_o yet_o the_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v such_o as_o they_o abhor_a tyranny_n and_o it_o be_v rare_o use_v among_o they_o by_o beat_v torture_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o hard_a usage_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o will_v rather_o kill_v they_o as_o enemy_n and_o this_o wrought_a reverence_n in_o these_o man_n towards_o their_o lord_n and_o maintaintd_v a_o kind_n of_o generosity_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v many_o brave_a exploit_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o purchase_v their_o own_o freedom_n but_o also_o bring_v strength_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o dane_n much_o quell_v this_o saxon_a nobleness_n yet_o be_v it_o revive_v again_o by_o the_o confessor_n law_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o their_o man_n that_o they_o neither_o incur_v guilt_n against_o god_n nor_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o respect_v they_o as_o god_n people_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o man_n among_o the_o saxon_n be_v the_o material_n of_o their_o commonweal_n a_o model_n whereof_o in_o the_o make_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n thereof_o now_o next_z ensue_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o saxon_n call_v the_o micklemote_a it_o be_v original_o a_o council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o free_a man_n afterward_o tacitus_n tacitus_n when_o they_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v a_o member_n thereof_o and_o general_o precedent_n therein_o but_o always_o intend_v to_o be_v present_a though_o actual_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o sometime_o by_o disability_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v unmeet_a to_o vote_n or_o be_v precedent_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n at_o clano_n or_o cleve_n in_o wiltshire_n when_o the_o great_a case_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o marry_a priest_n be_v conclude_v 978._o malmesb._n gest_n reg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o lib._n 5._o an._n 978._o the_o king_n be_v absent_a as_o the_o story_n say_v because_o of_o his_o minority_n and_o yet_o if_o writer_n say_v true_a he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o lord_n be_v also_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o privilege_n as_o former_o and_o though_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n have_v get_v the_o privilege_n of_o summon_v the_o grand_a meeting_n in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o be_v meet_v their_o vote_n be_v no_o other_o in_o value_n then_o as_o former_o for_o all_o their_o law_n be_v ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la sapientum_fw-la and_o for_o aught_o can_v appear_v out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o mean_a continue_a as_o good_a as_o of_o the_o great_a tacitus_n tacitus_n arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la piebem_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o micklemote_a or_o wittagenmote_a of_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n continue_v in_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o free_a man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o ever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n foot_v enter_v or_o the_o roman_a clergy_n creep_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o state_n afterward_o the_o prelate_n be_v admit_v de_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o advice_n as_o sapientes_fw-la and_o continue_v by_o allowance_n how_o canonical_o ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la for_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o especial_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o expound_v nemo_fw-la militans_fw-la deo_fw-la implicet_fw-la negotiis_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la yet_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v what_o in_o those_o day_n they_o ordinary_o take_v up_o a_o degree_n of_o policy_n above_o devotion_n that_o knot_n be_v also_o soon_o untie_v i_o say_v they_o enter_v as_o sapientes_fw-la not_o as_o prelati_fw-la or_o church-governors_n for_o than_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o power_n in_o church-matter_n agitate_a in_o the_o wittagenmot_n that_o
15._o nor_o out_o of_o the_o county_n without_o allowance_n of_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o pledge_n the_o chief_a pledge_n by_o they_o choose_v call_v also_o the_o dean_n or_o headburrough_n may_v determine_v the_o same_o 20._o ll._n edw._n c_o 20._o but_o this_o hold_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o light_a consequence_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o francheses_n and_o first_o of_o the_o church_n franche_n we_o have_v hitherto_o tread_v in_o the_o ride_v way_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o private_a regard_n have_v make_v by-path_n which_o we_o must_v trace_v or_o else_o the_o footstep_n in_o many_o particular_n will_v remain_v unknown_a these_o be_v call_v exemption_n but_o more_o ordinary_o francheses_n from_o which_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remain_v free_a and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v eithet_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o person_n in_o the_o late_a i_o intend_v that_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o person_n and_o estate_n in_o many_o particular_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n their_o person_n devote_v to_o a_o peculiar_a work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a law_n call_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o at_o the_o first_o extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o person_n and_o that_o only_a pro_fw-la reformatione_fw-la morum_fw-la 258._o council_n brit._n p._n 258._o for_o so_o a_o archbishop_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v teach_v quomodo_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la clerici_fw-la vivere_fw-la debent_fw-la but_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a charge_n it_o give_v a_o loud_a report_n quicunque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la non_fw-la placitabit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la conf._n ll._n edw._n conf._n and_o thus_o as_o church_n ground_n increase_v by_o the_o blind_a charity_n of_o those_o time_n so_o long_a churchman_n multiply_v and_o the_o canon_n enlarge_v from_o the_o person_n of_o reguler_o to_o all_o clergyman_n and_o from_o they_o to_o their_o tenant_n and_o neighbour_n from_o thence_o to_o certain_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n or_o scandal_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v and_o wherever_o it_o touch_v it_o take_v and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n 7._o ll._n edw._n cap._n 7._o and_o upon_o significavit_fw-la being_n first_o deliver_v to_o satan_n they_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v imprison_v if_o the_o offender_n be_v out_o of_o reach_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o and_o one_o day_n he_o be_v outlaw_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o escape_v the_o church_n fury_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o second_o franche_n call_v the_o march_n franchise_n of_o the_o place_n be_v such_o as_o be_v limit_v within_o precinct_n of_o place_n &_o annex_v thereto_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n first_o be_v those_o of_o the_o border_n of_o which_o those_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a that_o border_v the_o briton_n now_o call_v the_o march_n of_o wales_n in_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a government_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v administration_n of_o justice_n for_o otherwise_o the_o subject_n each_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o prince_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o different_z and_o mix_v government_n agree_v upon_o joint_o between_o the_o briton_n and_o saxon_n who_o after_o a_o long_a and_o burdensome_a war_n wherein_o both_o people_n be_v well_o weary_v by_o degree_n become_v friend_n enter_v traffic_n and_o into_o the_o strict_a society_n by_o marriage_n thus_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n they_o provide_v against_o future_a occasion_n of_o strife_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o commerce_n by_o the_o justle_n of_o two_o law_n together_o &_o agree_v in_o one_o law_n &_o upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o judge_n elect_v by_o common_a consent_n who_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n as_o joint_a assessor_n from_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v arise_v those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lord_n marcher_n 3._o ll._n aetheld_a cap._n 3._o and_o be_v at_o the_o first_o twelve_o in_o number_n viz._n six_o saxon_n and_o six_o briton_n it_o seem_v this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o aetheldred_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prescription_n or_o custom_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o truce_n so_o for_o the_o future_a become_v both_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o peace_n between_o those_o two_o people_n like_o the_o twilight_n between_o the_o day_n and_o night_n until_o both_o be_v bring_v under_o one_o head_n and_o by_o divine_a providence_n settle_v in_o a_o last_a day_n chap._n xxix_o of_o county_n palatine_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o francheses_n be_v these_o which_o be_v call_v county_n palatine_n which_o be_v certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assign_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o royal_a power_n therein_o to_o execute_v all_o law_n establish_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o province_n hold_v of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n writ_n pass_v not_o within_o this_o precinct_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o march_n these_o be_v occasion_v from_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o stout_o defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o those_o great_a king_n that_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o who_o heptarchy_n and_o not_o be_v easy_o overcome_v be_v admit_v into_o composition_n of_o tributary_n and_o therefore_o be_v find_v very_o ancient_a for_o alfred_n put_v one_o of_o his_o judge_n to_o death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n for_o a_o offence_n do_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o king_n writ_n pass_v not_o 1._o miror_fw-la cap._n 5._o sec._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o author_n recite_v another_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o another_o of_o his_o judge_n for_o put_v one_o to_o death_n without_o precedent_n render_v the_o king_n reason_n for_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n ought_v to_o determine_v such_o case_n except_v those_o lord_n in_o who_o precinct_n the_o king_n writ_n pass_v not_o chap._n xxx_o of_o francheses_n of_o the_o person_n francheses_n of_o the_o person_n be_v such_o liberty_n annex_v unto_o the_o person_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_a lordship_n but_o only_o tend_v thereto_o and_o limit_v within_o a_o precinct_n but_o not_o annex_v thereto_o and_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n rather_o than_o power_n as_o those_o of_o bury_n st._n edmond_n doncaster_n dorchester_n circester_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 5._o miror_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o these_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v juridical_a power_n in_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o robbery_n arise_v within_o that_o precinct_n so_o as_o the_o delinquent_n be_v both_o inhabitant_n and_o take_v within_o the_o same_o this_o be_v call_v infangtheoff_n infangtheoff_n infangtheoff_n and_o if_o upon_o fresh_a pursuit_n make_v by_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o possessor_n the_o delinquent_n be_v take_v with_o the_o prey_n in_o his_o possession_n or_o as_o the_o old_a dialect_n be_v handhaben_n backbearend_a 26_o ll._n edw._n cap._n 26_o then_o be_v he_o carry_v immediate_o before_o the_o coroner_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o the_o sakeber_n or_o party_n wrong_v make_v his_o proof_n by_o witness_n and_o thereupon_o judgement_n forthwith_o pass_v without_o answer_n and_o execution_n immediate_o ensue_v some_o liberty_n have_v outfangtheoff_n 15._o outfangtheoff_n bracton_n lib._n 3._o tract_n 2._o cap._n 35._o briton_n cap._n 15._o that_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v no_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o take_v within_o the_o liberty_n or_o inhabitant_n and_o not_o take_v within_o the_o liberty_n but_o this_o trial_n be_v always_o by_o jury_n the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o liberty_n be_v not_o obscure_o manifest_v in_o their_o name_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o act_n 21_o ll._n edw._n cap._n 21_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o alfred_n that_o he_o seize_v a_o franche_n of_o infangtheoff_n because_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o franche_n will_v not_o send_v a_o fellow_n take_v within_o his_o liberty_n for_o a_o felony_n commit_v without_o the_o same_o to_o the_o gaol_n of_o the_o county_n 1._o miror_fw-la cap._n 5._o sec._n 1._o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v other_o liberty_n there_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o charter_n a_o taste_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o grant_v make_v by_o king_n edgar_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n wherein_o be_v grant_v sack_n hamsockne_v friderbrece_n forstel_n teme_n flemone_n ferdre_fw-fr hundred_o setene_n sock_n tholl_n adae_fw-la horda_fw-mi bufan_n orderan_n bene_n orderan_n the_o
instrument_n of_o its_o own_o restraint_n for_o the_o great_a man_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a hereby_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o their_o garland_n viz._n the_o judicature_n or_o rather_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o thereby_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o contain_v they_o for_o ever_o under_o their_o awe_n and_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o this_o nation_n hereby_o for_o have_v the_o great_a man_n hold_v this_o power_n as_o once_o they_o have_v it_o it_o may_v soon_o have_v endanger_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a man_n and_o thereby_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o just_a and_o equal_a participation_n of_o these_o privilege_n wherein_o all_o be_v equal_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o trial_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v make_v happy_a above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o whereby_o the_o free_a man_n as_o they_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o juridical_a and_o thereby_o next_o under_o god_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n for_o though_o this_o course_n of_o trial_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o crime_n yet_o it_o soon_o also_o seize_v upon_o the_o common_a plea_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o work_n of_o main_a import_n in_o the_o hundred_o court_n and_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o prescription_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o law-book_n of_o cognisance_n of_o plea_n and_o writ_n of_o assize_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n as_o in_o that_o case_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n among_o other_o do_v appear_v 24._o 26._o off_o pl._n 24._o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o pass_v of_o judgement_n and_o execution_n after_o verdict_n judgement_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o know_v custom_n in_o criminal_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n either_o for_o death_n or_o loss_n of_o member_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n favour_v the_o delinquent_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o redemption_n of_o life_n or_o member_n by_o fine_a also_o settle_v by_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o judge_n discretion_n if_o the_o crime_n reach_v only_o to_o shameful_a penance_n such_o as_o pillory_n or_o whip_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v inflict_v only_o upon_o bondman_n then_o may_v that_o penance_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o ransom_n canut_n ll._n inae_fw-la ll._n canut_n according_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o offence_n assess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o free_a man_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o roll_n and_o the_o estreat_n of_o each_o ransom_n several_o and_o apart_o send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v usual_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o party_n indammage_v or_o his_o friend_n if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v 22._o ll._n inae_fw-la cap._n 22._o according_a to_o the_o old_a german_a rule_n pars_fw-la mulctae_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la civitati_fw-la pars_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la vel_fw-la propinquis_fw-la ejus_fw-la this_o course_n open_v indeed_o a_o way_n for_o mercy_n tacitus_n tacitus_n but_o through_o corruption_n a_o floodgate_n to_o wickedness_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o imprisonment_n there_o be_v little_a use_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n afterward_o it_o be_v more_o use_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v the_o person_n to_o come_v to_o trial_n of_o law_n for_o miscarriage_n past_a but_o sometime_o to_o secure_a man_n against_o commit_v of_o future_a mischief_n especial_o if_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o public_a i_o find_v but_o little_a or_o no_o use_n thereof_o bare_o as_o a_o punishment_n nor_o will_v their_o ancestor_n so_o punish_v their_o bondman_n vinculis_fw-la coercere_fw-la rarum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o case_n of_o debt_n or_o damage_n the_o recovery_n thereof_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o elegit_fw-la for_o the_o party_n wrong_v either_o have_v the_o offender_n good_n to_o he_o deliver_v or_o the_o value_n in_o money_n upon_o sale_n of_o the_o good_n make_v by_o the_o sheriff_n and_o if_o that_o satisfy_v not_o edw._n ll._n edw._n than_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o land_n be_v extend_v and_o so_o by_o moity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a salvo_fw-la centenemento_fw-it and_o when_o all_o be_v go_v the_o defendant_n arm_n which_o be_v account_v as_o the_o nether-milstone_n or_o stock_n of_o maintenance_n be_v last_o of_o all_o seize_v 1._o will_v alured_n c._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o party_n be_v account_v undo_v and_o cast_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o sustenance_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v never_o imprison_v as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o debt_n no_o not_o in_o the_o king_n case_n for_o alfred_n imprison_v one_o of_o his_o judge_n for_o imprison_a a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n one_o punishment_n of_o death_n they_o have_v in_o case_n of_o crime_n 1._o miror_fw-la cap._n 5._o sec._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v by_o hang_v or_o strangle_v and_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o so_o great_a sometime_o ensue_v loss_n of_o member_n or_o mutilation_n and_o in_o many_o such_o case_n excommunication_n pronounce_v indeed_o by_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o parliament_n 420._o council_n brit._n 105_o 251_o 365_o 420._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o law_n there_o make_v nor_o be_v there_o in_o those_o time_n any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o cognisance_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v charity_n enough_o to_o join_v in_o all_o public_a counsel_n chap._n xl._n of_o the_o penal_a law_n among_o the_o saxon_n pass_v the_o court_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_n till_o sentence_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a law_n that_o direct_v the_o sentence_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v criminal_a offence_n during_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o its_o minority_n the_o government_n tender_a the_o law_n green_a and_o subject_a to_o bend_v according_a to_o the_o blast_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o governor_n age_n and_o people_n for_o though_o the_o saxon_n be_v in_o name_n our_o first_o matter_n yet_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o have_v once_o make_v the_o breach_n open_a and_o enter_v this_o island_n it_o become_v a_o common_a sewer_n to_o the_o excrescency_n of_o those_o eastern_a people_n of_o the_o angle_n dane_n almain_n and_o goth_n as_o their_o several_a law_n leave_v with_o we_o in_o power_n do_v not_o obscure_o inform_v we_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o goth_n be_v not_o the_o least_o concern_v herein_o for_o the_o saxon_a king_n determine_v what_o people_n shall_v be_v hold_v denisin_n in_o this_o kingdom_n say_v that_o the_o goth_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o protect_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o swear_v brethren_n kinsman_n and_o proper_a citizen_n of_o this_o commonweal_n nor_o can_v any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n show_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a gothique_a law_n as_o this_o island_n have_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o mixture_n of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n there_o be_v a_o suitable_a mixture_n of_o law_n as_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o people_n be_v change_v so_o likewise_o do_v their_o law_n change_v in_o power_n and_o long_o it_o be_v ere_o a_o right_a temper_n of_o one_o uniform_a law_n can_v be_v settle_v yet_o in_o the_o interim_n these_o short_a remembrance_n leave_v unconsume_v by_o time_n i_o have_v subjoin_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o notion_n be_v excellent_a though_o somewhat_o inconstant_a in_o their_o practice_n those_o time_n be_v dark_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o any_o light_n appear_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o resolution_n in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o two_o table_n which_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v by_o law_n by_o they_o make_v the_o three_o and_o ten_o except_v which_o latter_a command_v the_o inward_a man_n only_o and_o whereof_o god_n have_v the_o sole_a cognisance_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n contain_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v visible_a commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o bind_v for_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o do_v prevail_v with_o some_o witchery_n witchery_n and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o few_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o own_o will_n they_o punish_v this_o crime_n with_o banishment_n as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o society_n that_o
he_o over_o for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o chase_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o london_n where_o the_o crown_n be_v and_o that_o he_o rather_o seek_v after_o his_o enemy_n than_o it_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o power_n he_o dispute_v not_o the_o right_a although_o that_o be_v edgar_n but_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o long_o desire_a prey_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mannerly_a way_n as_o if_o he_o see_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o though_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o by_o ravishment_n yet_o he_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o woo_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a agreement_n thus_o this_o mighty_a conqueror_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o stoop_v under_o the_o law_n of_o a_o saxon_a king_n he_o become_v a_o king_n by_o leave_n wise_o foresee_v that_o a_o title_n get_v by_o election_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o power_n chap._n xlv_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o norman_a king_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v by_o election_n some_o there_o be_v that_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o passionate_a note_n of_o angry_a writer_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o duke_n way_n and_o title_n be_v whole_o by_o conquest_n and_o thence_o infer_v strange_a aphorism_n of_o state_n destructive_a to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n let_v the_o reader_n please_v to_o peruse_v the_o ensue_a particular_n and_o thence_o conclude_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n be_v never_o further_o than_o the_o king_n thought_n if_o it_o ever_o enter_v therein_o else_o wherefore_o do_v he_o pretend_v other_o title_n to_o the_o world_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pretend_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o yet_o in_o practice_n intend_v not_o at_o what_o he_o do_v pretend_v it_o will_v be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o william_n coronation_n and_o his_o succeed_a government_n his_o coronation_n questionless_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a king_n for_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o he_o of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o canonical_a at_o his_o coronation_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o observe_v those_o law_n which_o be_v bonae_fw-la &_o approbatae_fw-la &_o antique_a leges_fw-la regni_fw-la 190._o hoveden_n eadmer_n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 13._o m._n paris_n vit_fw-fr gulielm_n malmsb_n l._n 3._o for_n 154._o wigorn._n an._n 1066._o glossar_n ll._n gul._n spicil_n 190._o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o people_n just_o to_o make_v and_o maintain_v righteous_a law_n and_o to_o inhibit_v all_o spoil_n and_o unjust_a judgement_n the_o people_n also_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o as_o well_o within_o the_o land_n as_o without_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o lord_n king_n william_n and_o in_o every_o place_n to_o keep_v with_o all_o fidelity_n his_o land_n and_o honour_n together_o with_o he_o and_o against_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o defend_v it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o fealty_n that_o the_o saxon_n make_v to_o their_o king_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o paralel_v they_o both_o together_o the_o saxon_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n against_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n together_o with_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o land_n and_o honour_n together_o with_o he_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n so_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_a way_n the_o allegiance_n first_o terminate_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o in_o order_n thereunto_o upon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o land_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o norman_a either_o whole_o omit_v the_o first_o as_o needless_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o municipal_a law_n itself_o be_v a_o law_n in_o nature_n or_o else_o include_v all_o within_o the_o word_n land_n and_o honour_n take_v the_o same_o in_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o saxon_a fealty_n in_o few_o figure_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o twain_o because_o little_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o king_n shall_v restrain_v that_o defence_n to_o his_o private_a land_n if_o he_o claim_v all_o by_o conquest_n when_o as_o all_o equal_o concern_v he_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v exclude_v the_o public_a when_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v be_v embark_v therein_o and_o it_o may_v subsist_v without_o he_o but_o contrary_o not_o he_o without_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o my_o understanding_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o king_n purpose_n if_o the_o file_n of_o his_o purpose_n be_v right_o consider_v for_o speak_v concern_v castle_n burrough_n and_o city_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o limb_n of_o the_o commonweal_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v build_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n be_v this_o the_o service_n of_o wall_n and_o fortification_n 61._o ll._n gul._n spicil_n 61._o and_o not_o much_o rather_o of_o man_n within_o those_o place_n of_o strength_n certain_o the_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o breach_n of_o public_a quiet_a and_o peace_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o king_n right_o include_v in_o the_o public_a defence_n else_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conclusion_n that_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n alone_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n right_a but_o be_v embody_a the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o its_o apparent_a in_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o those_o day_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n 1213._o m._n paris_n an._n 1100_o 1213._o and_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n in_o or_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n expound_v the_o same_o 1._o stat._n 7._o e._n 1._o but_o not_o to_o force_v the_o king_n sense_n by_o argument_n if_o the_o king_n have_v purposely_o omit_v that_o clause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n as_o of_o inferior_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o personal_a interest_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o rashe_v digression_n wherein_o he_o soon_o espy_v his_o error_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o conquer_a army_n he_o hold_v himself_o unassure_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o better_a foundation_n then_o that_o which_o must_v change_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o few_o at_o the_o utmost_a and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n former_o mention_v he_o establish_v a_o law_n of_o association_n that_o all_o free_a man_n shall_v be_v swear_v brethren_n 59_o ll._n gulielm_n spicil_n 59_o 1._o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n against_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n 2._o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n 3._o to_o maintain_v right_a and_o justice_n by_o all_o mean_n without_o deceit_n and_o delay_n join_v then_o these_o two_o oath_n together_o viz._n that_o of_o fealty_n and_o this_o of_o fraternity_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o norman_a king_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o brotherhood_n and_o tender_a regard_n of_o the_o public_a above_o all_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o saxon_a fealty_n only_o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v in_o one_o oath_n &_o this_o in_o two_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o respect_v steer_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o king_n course_n it_o be_v less_o material_a so_o long_o as_o the_o van_n be_v right_a albeit_o that_o the_o sequel_n will_v prove_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o premise_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o whole_a account_n thus_o enter_v the_o first_o norman_n upon_o the_o saxon_a throne_n and_o as_o he_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o right_a to_o countenance_v his_o course_n rufus_n william_n rufus_n so_o have_v his_o son_n his_o father_n last_o will_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o little_a right_n as_o he_o this_o be_v william_n rufus_n that_o be_v of_o his_o father_n way_n but_o of_o a_o deep_o die_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v william_n rufus_n or_o william_n in_o grain_n he_o be_v exceed_v happy_a in_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o
people_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o rise_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o probable_o the_o people_n as_o little_a regard_v it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o observe_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v of_o so_o light_a account_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o cestui_fw-fr que_fw-fr use_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v design_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n yet_o both_o right_a and_o possession_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n to_o determine_v and_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n paris_n eadmer_n hist_o wigorn._n m._n paris_n have_v fist_n take_v a_o recognizance_n of_o he_o for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o assure_v as_o far_o as_o large_a promise_n and_o protestation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o within_o one_o year_n after_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o maintain_v possession_n against_o his_o brother_n robert_n he_o give_v they_o as_o good_a security_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v which_o he_o keep_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o one_o of_o so_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o title_n but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o the_o people_n leave_n and_o favour_n shall_v rule_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o yet_o die_v a_o king_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v like_o a_o meteor_n that_o must_v be_v continual_o feed_v or_o it_o soon_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v his_o elder_a brother_n roberts_n who_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n and_o more_o experience_a soldier_n and_o upon_o these_o principle_n have_v obtain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o norman_a baron_n the_o flower_n of_o his_o father_n chivalry_n 1088._o m._n paris_n an._n 1088._o &_o the_o like_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o his_o brother_n william_n and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o superior_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o advantage_n as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o believe_v that_o william_n get_v the_o day_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o english_a stooke_v close_o to_o he_o but_o how_o they_o be_v gain_v or_o contain_v writer_n speak_v not_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n which_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v vain_a and_o never_o have_v issue_n further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o profit_n exit_fw-la william_n rufus_n first_o henry_n first_o and_o in_o come_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o prince_n that_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o by_o it_o rule_v his_o courage_n which_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o his_o aim_n and_o end_v reach_v his_o title_n be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o he_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o last_o will_n to_o propound_v he_o to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o by_o his_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v merit_v that_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o not_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o loose_a by_o so_o well_o deserve_a service_n as_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v account_v nevertheless_o the_o english_a look_n upon_o henry_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o their_o turn_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o robert_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v a_o native_a bear_v in_o england_n civilise_a into_o the_o english_a garb_n by_o education_n and_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o fair_a demeanour_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o peaceable_a government_n which_o both_o norman_n and_o english_a much_o incline_v to_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o thirty_o year_n service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o marvellous_a if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o capitulation_n speed_n math._n paris_n 1100._o eadmer_n speed_n and_o less_o wonderful_a if_o he_o hearken_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o neither_o unadvised_o yield_v unto_o by_o he_o nor_o traitorous_o propound_v by_o they_o as_o some_o in_o zeal_n to_o monarchy_n conclude_v the_o point_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a and_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v unto_o justice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a like_v as_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o themselves_o by_o the_o law_n establish_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o that_o capitulation_n be_v in_o substance_n settle_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_n mix_v with_o some_o addition_n of_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n father_n with_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o both_o the_o norman_a williams_n have_v often_o cofirm_v by_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o promise_n however_o their_o action_n upon_o sudden_a surprisal_n be_v malae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la and_o exactiones_fw-la injustae_fw-la paris_n math._n paris_n by_o this_o king_n own_o acknowledgement_n thus_o these_o three_o norman_a king_n make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o first_o by_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o title_n the_o second_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o title_n under_o colour_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o last_o by_o favour_n but_o all_o enter_v the_o same_o by_o capitulation_n election_n and_o stipulation_n and_o for_o the_o general_n have_v some_o regard_n to_o suit_v their_o course_n in_o order_n of_o retain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o their_o people_n although_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o occasion_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o norman_n proceed_v upon_o the_o saxon_a principle_n and_o first_o of_o parliament_n the_o principle_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v these_o first_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o influence_n thereof_o upon_o the_o whole_a second_o the_o member_n of_o that_o government_n with_o their_o several_a motion_n three_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n or_o rule_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o legislative_a power_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o williams_n great_a and_o most_o constant_a labour_n be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v and_o have_v but_o little_a time_n or_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v yet_o that_o time_n of_o rest_n which_o have_v he_o do_v apply_v it_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o law_n by_o advice_n of_o common-council_n i_o say_v not_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o two_o or_o three_o norman_a lord_n or_o of_o the_o norman_a nobility_n only_o as_o some_o man_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n to_o the_o action_n of_o those_o day_n but_o by_o the_o joint_n advise_v of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 5._o spicileg_n p._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o common_a reason_n must_v of_o necessity_n sway_v the_o king_n into_o this_o course_n but_o shall_v reserve_v that_o to_o another_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n must_v now_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o herein_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o leichfield_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o council_n of_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o wise_a man_n through_o all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n to_o set_v down_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o entry_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o reasonable_a posture_n of_o quiet_a and_o which_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n according_a unto_o law_n do_v strong_o pretend_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o right_n of_o cognisance_n and_o judicature_n in_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o several_a place_n or_o precinct_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o committee_n or_o jury_n in_o every_o county_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o upon_o oath_n second_o that_o this_o council_n have_v power_n to_o change_v law_n may_v likewise_o appear_v in_o that_o act_n make_v concern_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 4._o spicil_n 167._o fox_n mart._n l._n 4._o which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o that_o council_n in_o church-matter_n but_o also_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o further_o in_o force_n then_o the_o same_o will_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o the_o council_n
of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o connection_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v council_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n three_o in_o matter_n of_o general_a charge_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n use_v also_o the_o help_n of_o this_o grand_a council_n spicil_n ll._n gulielm_n c._n 58._o spicil_n as_o may_v especial_o appear_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o arm_n impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o be_v witness_v even_o by_o the_o king_n own_o law_n it_o may_v seem_v also_o that_o the_o grand_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n be_v elect_v by_o such_o grand_a assembly_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o find_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 110._o antiq._n brit._n foe_o 110._o that_o be_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o as_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v therein_o also_o elect_v for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n in_o such_o like_a assembly_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o lanfrank_n be_v right_o understand_v 1070._o baron_fw-fr anal._n an._n 1070._o who_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v in_o conventu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la atque_fw-la laicorum_fw-la last_o that_o one_o law_n of_o this_o king_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o the_o norman_a time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o free_a man_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o but_o their_o free_a service_n 55._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 55._o in_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o their_o land_n be_v thus_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o assert_n in_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a man_n and_o of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o footstep_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v we_o in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n beside_o other_o more_o general_a intimation_n scatter_v among_o the_o historian_n which_o may_v induce_v opinion_n to_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o this_o king_n however_o conqueror_n he_o be_v yet_o make_v use_n of_o this_o additional_a power_n of_o parliament_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o often_o then_o either_o of_o his_o son_n that_o yet_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o superlative_a power_n to_o countenance_v their_o proceed_n william_n rufus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o resolution_n no_o whit_n inferior_a if_o not_o surpass_v his_o father_n and_o have_v wit_n enough_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o govern_v his_o desire_n which_o lead_v he_o many_o time_n wild_a and_o may_v occasion_v conceit_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o mad_a king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o witty_a man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o common_a council_n more_o than_o needs_o must_v where_o king_n many_o time_n be_v tell_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o know_v nevertheless_o william_n the_o second_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o commons_o and_o clergy_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o adventure_v a_o parley_n between_o they_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n who_o like_o a_o eagle_n eye_v his_o posture_n though_o he_o hover_v afar_o of_o but_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o be_v train_v up_o even_o from_o the_o cradle_n in_o the_o english_a garb_n moralize_v by_o learning_n and_o now_o admit_v into_o the_o throne_n find_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o english_a king_n viz._n to_o win_v and_o maintain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n by_o consort_a together_o with_o they_o under_o one_o law_n and_o pledge_v himself_o thereto_o by_o take_v unto_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o english_a blood-royal_n by_o this_o mean_v reseise_v and_o reassume_v the_o english_a in_o partnership_n with_o the_o norman_a in_o their_o ancient_a right_n of_o government_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v a_o settle_a government_n nor_o be_v they_o great_o deceive_v herein_o for_o his_o course_n be_v less_o plannetary_a than_o that_o of_o either_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v little_o say_v of_o his_o parley_n with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n although_o more_o of_o his_o law_n then_o of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o reason_n will_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n touch_v more_o upon_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a then_o political_a observation_n and_o regard_v rather_o the_o thing_n then_o the_o place_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v as_o make_v in_o parliament_n yet_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n renew_v or_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a law_n in_o concilio_n peritorum_fw-la &_o proborum_fw-la virorum_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la 30._o bede_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 30._o which_o may_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o decline_v not_o the_o ancient_a way_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o ancient_a law_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o norman_n time_n the_o canon_n law_n that_o ever_o since_o augustine_n come_v like_o thunder_n rumble_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o break_v forth_o with_o confusion_n to_o all_o opposer_n it_o have_v former_o make_v many_o fair_a proffer_n of_o service_n to_o this_o island_n but_o it_o be_v disaccept_v as_o too_o stately_a to_o serve_v yet_o by_o often_o courtesy_n receive_v it_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o friend_n a_o far_o of_o for_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n like_o a_o body_n waste_v with_o age_n die_v upward_o and_o leave_v the_o briton_n to_o their_o own_o law_n before_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v grow_v which_o be_v young_a be_v nourish_v under_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n till_o it_o grow_v as_o strong_a as_o its_o damn_n and_o begin_v to_o prey_n for_o itself_o the_o empire_n perceive_v its_o gray_a hair_n and_o the_o youthful_a courage_n of_o this_o upstart_n be_v glad_a to_o enter_v mutual_a league_n with_o it_o the_o one_o to_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o become_v the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o professor_n to_o be_v utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o this_o parity_n continue_v not_o long_o the_o young_a beast_n look_v like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o contrary_o the_o eagle_n have_v cast_v its_o feather_n and_o can_v tower_v no_o more_o so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n above_o the_o imperial_a yet_o allow_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o both_o law_n become_v student_n in_o the_o civil_a but_o practiser_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o composition_n thus_o make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a work_n be_v how_o to_o transport_v it_o over_o into_o this_o isle_n for_o the_o emperor_n can_v entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o no_o power_n here_o because_o none_o he_o have_v austin_n the_o monk_n undertake_v the_o work_n he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o briton_n under_o the_o goodly_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o canon-shot_a the_o saxon_n allow_v the_o title_n but_o like_v not_o the_o power_n the_o monk_n observe_v the_o stop_n and_o leave_v time_n to_o work_v out_o that_o which_o present_a cunning_a can_v not_o be_v content_a for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o league_n of_o cohabitation_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n 3._o ll._n edw._n c._n 3._o though_o the_o spiritual_a be_v for_o the_o present_a underling_n not_o despair_v that_o it_o will_v work_v out_o its_o own_o way_n over_o the_o saxon_a law_n as_o it_o have_v do_v over_o the_o imperial_a nor_o do_v his_o conceit_n altogether_o fail_v for_o the_o saxon_n by_o little_a allow_v much_o and_o the_o dane_n more_o although_o the_o main_n be_v preserve_v until_o the_o norman_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o make_v their_o way_n by_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o give_v he_o a_o colour_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o of_o their_o saxon_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o themselves_o allow_v the_o pope_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o council_n learned_a to_o draw_v the_o conveyance_n
the_o right_a genius_n of_o this_o law_n will_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o even_o when_o justice_n itself_o do_v most_o importune_a so_o tender_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n estate_n that_o no_o distress_n can_v issue_v without_o public_a warrant_n obtain_v 45._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 42._o &_o 45._o and_o upon_o three_o complaint_n first_o make_v and_o right_o not_o do_v and_o when_o rape_n and_o plunder_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o maintain_v yet_o even_o then_o this_o law_n be_v refuge_n sufficient_a for_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v norff._n gloss_n 227._o camb._n brit._n norff._n and_o be_v plead_v in_o bar_n against_o all_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o conqueror_n right_a whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o case_n of_o edwine_n of_o sharneburne_n may_v appear_v second_o that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o england_n have_v vote_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n by_o which_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v bound_v and_o maintain_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v nor_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v further_a therein_o three_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o judicatory_a power_n for_o first_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o free_a man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_v second_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sheriff_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 15._o three_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o judge_n by_o set_v a_o penal_a law_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o corruption_n which_o if_o not_o so_o penal_a as_o to_o take_v away_o life_n be_v nevertheless_o penal_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o be_v a_o live_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o misery_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v two_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v add_v though_o somewhat_o collateral_a to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o free_a man_n in_o the_o common_a mint_n and_o in_o their_o villain_n concern_v the_o mint_n 22._o ll._n aethelst_n c._n 6_o will_v aetheldr_n c._n 22._o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v make_v it_o as_o parcel_n of_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n only_o a_o overseership_n reserve_v the_o control_n and_o chief_a survey_n thereof_o to_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v state_v the_o same_o in_o the_o confessor_n time_n but_o after_o he_o the_o norman_n change_v the_o current_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n till_o by_o henry_n the_o first_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o ancient_a course_n 1._o ll._n hen._n 1._o allow_v no_o money_n but_o such_o as_o be_v currant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o confessor_n who_o law_n also_o with_o some_o alteration_n by_o the_o conqueror_n with_o common_a advice_n he_o also_o establish_v concern_v the_o lord_n right_a to_o their_o villain_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o 66._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 65_o &_o 66._o that_o liberty_n of_o enfranchisement_n be_v allow_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v save_v second_o that_o enfranchisement_n proper_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o villain_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n unto_o the_o sheriff_n in_o full_a county_n court_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o his_o service_n and_o shall_v make_v room_n for_o he_o by_o free_a passage_n and_o open_a door_n and_o deliver_v he_o free_a arm_n viz._n a_o lance_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n 66._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 66._o otherways_o there_o may_v be_v manumission_n as_o if_o the_o villain_n remain_v in_o a_o city_n burrough_n wall_a town_n or_o castle_n by_o a_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n and_o no_o claim_n make_v to_o his_o service_n by_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v thenceforth_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o this_o manumission_n can_v not_o conclude_v any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heir_n or_o assign_n nor_o can_v it_o enforce_v the_o body_n to_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o member_n which_o be_v none_o before_o three_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o allow_v the_o lord_n liberty_n of_o enfranchisement_n 65._o ll._n gulielm_n 65._o yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v they_o free_a liberty_n of_o dispose_v they_o as_o other_o chattel_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n may_v they_o sell_v their_o villain_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o beyond_o sea_n for_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o the_o mediate_a service_n of_o every_o villain_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o immediate_a and_o therefore_o that_o law_n may_v hold_v in_o force_n nevertheless_o the_o ordinance_n that_o anselme_n make_v that_o no_o lord_n shall_v sell_v his_o villain_n they_o will_v never_o allow_v for_o a_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o hold_v in_o force_n chap._n l._n a_o recollection_n of_o certain_a norman_a law_n concern_v the_o crown_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o saxon_n former_o mention_v i_o call_v they_o norman_a law_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o or_o continue_v in_o force_n although_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o saxon_n commandment_n first_o and_o second_o commandment_n one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o one_o faith_n of_o christ_n maintain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o be_v find_v among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n publish_v by_o mr_n selden_n 51._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 51._o and_o be_v for_o substance_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n save_v that_o we_o find_v it_o not_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n summary_o until_o now_o so_o as_o by_o this_o law_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n become_v crown_n plea_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v collect_v concern_v blasphemy_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o of_o the_o servant_n kill_v his_o lord_n that_o its_o impardonable_a 75_o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 75_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n offend_v herein_o but_o it_o endanger_v his_o whole_a estate_n the_o trial_n of_o these_o crime_n be_v not_o find_v particular_o set_v forth_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o possible_o in_o the_o county_n court_n of_o the_o tear_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a jura_n divina_fw-la edocere_fw-la peterpence_n ciricksceate_n and_o tithe_n must_v be_v due_o pay_v these_o be_v all_o saxon_a law_n unite_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v only_o the_o first_o william_n especial_o provide_v that_o in_o case_n any_o man_n worth_a thirty_o penny_n in_o chattel_n do_v pay_v four_o penny_n for_o his_o part_n 10._o ll._n gul._n c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 20._o ll._n hen._n 1_o c._n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o retinue_n whether_o servant_n or_o retainer_n and_o default_n in_o payment_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v finable_a to_o the_o king_n invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n fine_v this_o i_o note_v not_o so_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o such_o law_n among_o the_o saxon_n 1._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o future_a custom_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o misdemeanour_n to_o be_v former_o so_o much_o take_v to_o heart_n by_o the_o crown_n nor_o possible_o will_v it_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v protect_v the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v kind_o by_o the_o churchman_n till_o they_o find_v they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o right_n by_o themselves_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o church_n right_n this_o one_o especial_o be_v confirm_v viz._n that_o any_o delinquent_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o enjoy_v both_o life_n and_o member_n notwithstanding_o any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o privilege_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n former_o do_v by_o their_o charter_n of_o foundation_n grant_v such_o privilege_n in_o particular_a yet_o can_v not_o such_o grant_v create_v such_o immunity_n contrary_a unto_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o foundation_n confirm_v by_o
conquest_n be_v the_o clergy_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o grow_v checkmate_v and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v well_o nigh_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o knight_n fee_n and_o thereby_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o reserve_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o rear_n who_o power_n in_o every_o kingdom_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n own_o and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o conquer_v but_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o both_o these_o regard_n for_o whereas_o his_o pretence_n upon_o his_o entery_n be_v to_o advance_v justice_n principal_o towards_o the_o clergy_n who_o former_o be_v wrong_v by_o harold_n or_o voice_v so_o to_o be_v this_o bind_v he_o from_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o furthermore_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o in_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n the_o other_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o king_n own_o election_n and_o that_o by_o sentence_n for_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v of_o he_o if_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o crown_n itself_o by_o fealty_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o by_o such_o service_n as_o that_o the_o triple_a crown_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n the_o king_n therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n then_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n like_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o adventure_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v seem_v more_o sensible_a than_o perhaps_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o moderate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o churchman_n that_o will_v catch_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o laity_n by_o condescension_n or_o pope_n of_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o part_v with_o one_o tittle_n of_o their_o great_a title_n much_o less_o ought_v of_o that_o pitch_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v gripe_v though_o it_o will_v save_v the_o world_n from_o ruin_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v the_o norman_a duke_n be_v too_o far_o inferior_a to_o attain_v by_o conquest_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n claim_v aught_o to_o have_v or_o do_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o conquest_n either_o by_o timely_a side_v with_o the_o norman_a or_o by_o constant_a resist_n of_o he_o or_o by_o neutrality_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o 6._o hoveden_n lib._n 6._o both_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o by_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n be_v become_v englishmen_n to_o the_o norman_a use_n other_o be_v purchase_v thereunto_o by_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n honour_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n 512._o ingulsus_n 512._o of_o those_o likewse_n that_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n who_o otherwise_o may_v under_o pretence_n of_o treachery_n have_v forfeit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rapacious_a humour_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o valour_n for_o normandy_n stand_v in_o a_o totter_a condition_n with_o their_o duke_n partly_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o french_a that_o fear_v the_o duke_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o partly_o decline_v their_o own_o further_a aid_n lest_o their_o duke_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o duchy_n it_o be_v therefore_o wisdom_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o settle_v the_o english_a affair_n in_o the_o fair_a way_n to_o gain_v they_o for_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v so_o brave_a against_o he_o but_o the_o great_a number_n especial_o of_o the_o commons_o look_v on_o while_n the_o game_n be_v play_v as_o content_v with_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o die_n what_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v these_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o not_o as_o enemy_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o edwin_n of_o sharneburne_n witness_v sufficient_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o by_o fair_a carriage_n will_v be_v make_v his_o friend_n 227._o gloss_n 227._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o under_o a_o law_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o peaceable_a shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o entire_o and_o peaceable_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v before_o his_o entry_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n if_o these_o three_o party_n of_o the_o english_a norman_n the_o english_a clergy_n the_o stout_a english_a and_o the_o peaceable_a english_a be_v set_v aside_o from_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n it_o will_v be_v probable_a that_o not_o one_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o under_o other_o change_n then_o of_o the_o governor_n own_o person_n chap._n lvi_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o writer_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o conquest_n the_o clamour_n in_o story_n that_o the_o conqueror_n alter_v and_o make_v law_n at_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o new_a custom_n molest_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n with_o depopulation_n extortion_n and_o oppression_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v make_v latter_a time_n to_o conclude_v his_o government_n to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o conqueror_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v how_o different_a this_o conclusion_n be_v from_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o writer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o king_n title_n and_o government_n be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n than_o be_v his_o will_n the_o only_a law_n and_o can_v administer_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v take_v in_o nature_n of_o complaint_n they_o declare_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o title_n or_o else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o transgression_n or_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v apprehend_v these_o passage_n in_o writer_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sober_a relation_n than_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o complaint_n or_o relation_n do_v proceed_v viz._n from_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v cloister_v man_n little_o see_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n more_o than_o by_o common_a report_n and_o rumour_n prejudice_v by_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o their_o cloister_n and_o therefore_o apprehensive_a of_o matter_n in_o the_o sad_a sense_n and_o many_o time_n far_o beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o misrelate_n as_o to_o mistake_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o particular_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n allow_v property_n indifferent_o as_o well_o to_o norman_n as_o english_a if_o the_o premise_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o therefore_o though_o somewhat_o be_v true_a of_o the_o plunder_v of_o house_n of_o religion_n persecute_v of_o the_o english_a nobility_n depose_v of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n whereof_o they_o speak_v yet_o all_o may_v be_v deserve_o do_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n whereof_o history_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a nevertheless_o if_o in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o king_n do_v show_v a_o kind_n of_o rage_n and_o some_o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o great_a man_n for_o as_o oppression_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a make_v they_o mad_a so_o do_v treachery_n against_o they_o that_o be_v superior_a make_v they_o little_a other_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n in_o the_o instant_n or_o their_o mind_n wrap_v into_o a_o whirlpool_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o change_n of_o law_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n wherein_o what_o change_v they_o suffer_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o premise_n if_o writer_n have_v deal_v upright_o otherwise_o general_a imputation_n without_o particular_a instance_n will_v never_o sway_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v especial_o see_v we_o have_v observe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n in_o call_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o england_n before_o normandy_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o state_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o change_n of_o law_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o new_a law_n be_v make_v by_o advice_n of_o common_a council_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v
age_n be_v load_v with_o military_a affair_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v long_o exercise_v he_o have_v contract_v some_o shift_a course_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o gather_v money_n and_o soldier_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o ride_v way_n of_o a_o english_a king_n 348._o hoveden_n 348._o and_o lead_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o future_a age_n nor_o have_v he_o other_o salve_n for_o this_o wound_n but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o come_v in_o richard_n the_o first_o first_o richard_z the_o first_o henry_n the_o second_o son_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o courage_n yet_o be_v his_o behaviour_n to_o his_o father_n such_o that_o his_o meritorious_a holy_a war_n can_v never_o wipe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o story_n his_o entrance_n be_v upon_o a_o election_n make_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o receive_v of_o homage_n from_o the_o peer_n paris_n m._n paris_n the_o sad_a trouble_n that_o this_o election_n among_o other_o thing_n occasion_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n show_v plain_o that_o richard_n trust_v not_o to_o the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n that_o take_v his_o part_n unto_o the_o english_a custom_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o must_v secure_v the_o government_n to_o the_o son_n when_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o heir_n but_o as_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n yea_o rather_o as_o survivor_n take_v possession_n of_o what_o be_v by_o special_a compact_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o life-time_n though_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n if_o writer_n speak_v true_a as_o his_o entrance_n be_v it_o promise_v a_o better_a government_n than_o follow_v for_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o himself_o do_v subsist_v in_o a_o other_o world_n yet_o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o election_n of_o ill_a deputy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o well-beloved_a however_o dear_a he_o be_v to_o this_o nation_n a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o government_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o calm_a with_o pope_n clergy_n commons_o and_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o infidel_n upon_o conscience_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v who_o adventure_v his_o person_n so_o brave_o in_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o above_o all_o he_o be_v the_o clergy_n darling_n not_o only_o for_o his_o adventure_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o his_o return_n by_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o only_o in_o maintenance_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n whereto_o some_o make_a claim_n and_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n do_v more_o but_o empty_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o his_o delivery_n which_o they_o effect_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o french_a and_o such_o as_o long_v for_o his_o downfall_n here_o in_o england_n the_o king_n come_v like_o the_o sun_n rise_v scatter_v his_o brother_n design_n by_o his_o very_a view_n then_o return_v his_o thought_n for_o france_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o restless_a life_n and_o as_o his_o entry_n upon_o the_o throne_n be_v unnatural_a for_o he_o make_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o father_n hearse_n so_o be_v his_o reign_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o his_o end_n not_o unlike_a for_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o so_o end_v his_o reign_n that_o scarce_o have_v any_o beginning_n next_o come_v in_o king_n john_n john_n john_n to_o act_v his_o part_n according_a to_o his_o entry_n hand_n over_o head_n whether_o call_v by_o a_o people_n scare_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o succession_n by_o inheritance_n or_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a nor_o safe_a in_o a_o stir_a time_n to_o have_v a_o child_n to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o last_o lead_v by_o a_o interest_n that_o john_n the_o young_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v by_o woeful_a experience_n obtain_v among_o the_o lord_n or_o some_o or_o all_o concur_v its_o clear_a they_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o inheritance_n wave_v arthur_n title_n who_o be_v heir_n to_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o by_o he_o also_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n and_o they_o choose_v john_n a_o man_n of_o war_n train_v up_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n which_o make_v way_n for_o his_o active_a spirit_n and_o well_o see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n which_o may_v have_v make_v he_o wise_a and_o under_o these_o conceit_n be_v willing_a to_o forget_v his_o oppression_n in_o ireland_n his_o treachery_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o england_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o in_o conclusion_n act_v the_o tragedy_n of_o ahimelech_n in_o english_a wherein_o the_o cedar_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o bramble_n tread_v down_o the_o general_a temper_n of_o his_o government_n show_v that_o though_o the_o king_n must_v be_v think_v sober_a yet_o the_o man_n be_v mad_a for_o he_o hauk_v at_o all_o manner_n of_o game_n france_n scotland_n england_n laity_n clergy_n spare_v not_o the_o pope_n himself_o scorn_v to_o stoop_v to_o occasion_n all_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n till_o at_o length_n be_v well_o cuff_v and_o plume_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o yoke_v his_o lawless_a will_n under_o the_o grand_a charter_n depose_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o king_n become_v little_o better_a than_o a_o chief_a lord_n in_o england_n thus_o although_o richard_n the_o first_o forget_v this_o man_n disloyalty_n yet_o god_n remember_v it_o for_o the_o king_n have_v get_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o hip_n and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a to_o set_v his_o curse_n on_o work_n be_v by_o a_o hide_a providence_n conquer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o royal_a army_n without_o view_n of_o enemy_n or_o other_o weapon_n than_o a_o mere_a noise_n his_o nobility_n either_o suspect_v all_o will_v be_v go_v to_o rome_n or_o expect_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o their_o own_o see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o profuse_a in_o give_v away_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o demand_v that_o their_o liberty_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v mate_v by_o his_o noble_n though_o he_o be_v overmatch_v by_o the_o pope_n arm_n himself_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o the_o lord_n themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n power_n thus_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o french_a play_v a_o aftergame_n to_o gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n after_o they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o a_o warlike_a king_n discover_v their_o design_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o child_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a inquiry_n what_o the_o king_n allow_v or_o disallow_v for_o it_o be_v his_o course_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a principle_n in_o policy_n to_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o desire_n wherein_o he_o triumph_v too_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n which_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n and_o the_o king_n ready_a for_o the_o spoil_n of_o both_o the_o baron_n and_o clergy_n sudden_o close_a their_o file_n and_o like_o a_o stone-wall_n stand_v firm_a to_o each_o other_o till_o the_o king_n weary_v with_o successlesse_a labour_n be_v glad_a to_o give_v and_o take_v breath_n 1215._o m._n paris_n an._n 1215._o confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la for_o substance_n and_o give_v such_o collateral_a security_n for_o performance_n on_o his_o part_n as_o do_v let_v the_o world_n know_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o just_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v unjust_a the_o worst_a point_n in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o the_o people_n get_v their_o own_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o redisseisin_n a_o desperate_a remedy_n for_o a_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o the_o commonweal_n than_o lie_v between_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o rack_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o king_n that_o will_v be_v control_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o appetite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v by_o it_o chap._n lviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n from_o
the_o conquest_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o several_a king_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a eminency_n for_o birth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o advancement_n into_o place_n of_o government_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o people_n flourish_v only_o from_o the_o honour_n that_o ascend_v from_o beneath_o their_o deportment_n then_o be_v full_a of_o cheer_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o royalty_n spring_v up_o the_o influence_n thereof_o upon_o they_o exhale_v such_o a_o reciprocal_a interest_n back_o again_o as_o make_v they_o less_o regardful_a of_o their_o own_o root_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o more_o mature_a flower_n be_v the_o more_o propence_n to_o turn_v head_n and_o look_v downward_o to_o their_o own_o original_n this_o distemper_n be_v yet_o much_o worse_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o nobility_n beside_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o country_n obtain_v by_o custom_n such_o command_n and_o power_n among_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v soldier_n under_o they_o in_o time_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o field_n that_o when_o the_o war_n have_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v forget_v or_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v aside_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o king_n and_o advantage_n espy_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o monarchy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o great_a man_n who_o if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o all_o will_v be_v they_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a enough_o to_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o unity_n but_o in_o that_o fail_n king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v party_n and_o serve_v the_o nobility_n to_o save_v the_o main_a and_o thus_o continue_v they_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n well_o nigh_o to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o benefit_n of_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o those_o unquiet_a time_n be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o field_n this_o error_n of_o king_n be_v soon_o espy_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v its_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o such_o to_o fall_v into_o contention_n another_o course_n therefore_o be_v take_v viz._n to_o raise_v up_o some_o so_o high_a as_o may_v overtop_v all_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n for_o king_n be_v no_o ubiquitary_n and_o some_o must_v bear_v their_o power_n where_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bestow_v too_o much_o upon_o one_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n fit_v to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o where_o king_n be_v immoderate_a in_o bestow_v power_n it_o many_o time_n work_v much_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o seldom_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n themselves_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a justice_n be_v in_o show_v but_o one_o office_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n lieutenant-generall_a throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o power_n and_o work_v too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v no_o deputy_n to_o manage_v it_o 14._o hoveden_n 443_o 375._o nubr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o and_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o archbishop_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n or_o a_o bishop_n a_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v wherein_o the_o servant_n throne_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o a_o subject_n shall_v have_v a_o plenitudinary_a power_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plurality_n the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n keep_v the_o commons_o below_o and_o themselves_o above_o and_o probable_o render_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n more_o aristocratical_a then_o in_o after_o age_n and_o if_o their_o personal_a authority_n be_v of_o such_o value_n how_o much_o rather_o in_o their_o joint_a assembly_n or_o court_n of_o council_n concern_v which_o i_o must_v agree_v that_o as_o in_o their_o original_n in_o germany_n they_o do_v consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o matter_n concern_v property_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o most_o ordinary_a work_v meeting_n of_o judge_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o also_o matter_n of_o defensive_a war_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o last_o in_o matter_n of_o sudden_a concernment_n to_o the_o state_n not_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o eye_n to_o foresee_v but_o to_o provide_v also_o if_o they_o can_v or_o otherwise_o to_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o people_n advice_n so_o also_o they_o continue_v this_o course_n and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o as_o all_o counsel_n have_v do_v strain_v their_o endeavour_n beyond_o their_o reach_n especal_o since_o the_o norman_n entrance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o alone_o with_o the_o king_n and_o without_o the_o commons_o have_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n some_o of_o which_o now_o be_v call_v statute_n although_o many_o of_o they_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o rule_v for_o judicature_n which_o ordinary_a court_n may_v frame_v or_o judgement_n in_o particular_a case_n such_o as_o be_v the_o constitution_n at_o clarindon_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n and_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n nor_o can_v i_o look_v upon_o such_o law_n otherwise_o then_o as_o upon_o judgement_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o new_a point_n of_o controversy_n ground_v upon_o ancient_a ground_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o new_a law_n but_o the_o ancient_a rule_n apply_v to_o new_a particular_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o law_n ordinance_n constitution_n or_o judgement_n the_o word_n statute_n be_v of_o late_a time_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrictive_a sense_n of_o which_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o that_o this_o court_n be_v a_o settle_a court_n of_o judicature_n 1175._o hoveden_n an._n 1175._o and_o so_o use_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o fine_n be_v levy_v therein_o and_o writ_n of_o right_n determine_v as_o in_o that_o great_a case_n between_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarr_n and_o castille_n ibid._n ibid._n refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o try_v in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o plea_n and_o if_o need_v whereby_o battle_n the_o judge_n in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o baronage_n of_o england_n for_o the_o entry_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o great_a case_n be_v thus_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regalis_fw-la curiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la adjudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o as_o though_o doubtless_o many_o be_v absent_a some_o be_v enemy_n other_o discontent_v other_o upon_o other_o occasion_n yet_o all_o may_v claim_v their_o vote_n as_o baron_n the_o precedent_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n or_o if_o the_o king_n be_v present_a then_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n declare_v according_a to_o the_o entry_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a habito_fw-la concilio_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la adjudicavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v liberty_n or_o care_n to_o attend_v thereon_o but_o when_o king_n begin_v to_o have_v private_a interest_n they_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v more_o private_a counsel_n which_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o conclusion_n that_o there_o pass_v and_o reduce_v the_o honour_n thereof_o scarce_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o conventicle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n representative_a be_v make_v more_o frequent_a the_o power_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n decay_v and_o this_o court_n forfeit_v all_o its_o juridical_a power_n to_o the_o three_o court_n at_o westminster_n viz._n the_o king_n bench_n common_a plea_n and_o exchequer_n save_v still_o the_o supreme_a judicature_n unto_o the_o grand_a convention_n of_o estate_n in_o parliament_n where_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v liberty_n of_o meeting_n and_o free_a
vote_v without_o impeachment_n chap._n lix_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o norman_n time_n if_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n prevail_v not_o to_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n during_o the_o norman_n time_n it_o do_v much_o less_o in_o these_o time_n succeed_v wherein_o the_o clergy_n take_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o beat_v both_o king_n and_o commons_o to_o a_o retreat_n themselves_o in_o the_o interim_n remain_v sole_a triumpher_n in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o first_o adventure_n they_o pace_v the_o stage_n no_o man_n appear_v to_o oppose_v steven_n then_o be_v king_n by_o their_o leave_n and_o their_o bondservant_n and_o they_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n sobeit_v they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o crown_n his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pope_n servant_n the_o churchman_n patron_n and_o the_o king_n surety_n in_o who_o the_o clergy_n favour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o and_o all_o man_n concentre_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v but_o so_o upon_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a title_n than_o election_n conscience_n in_o those_o time_n be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n where_o on_o the_o king_n part_v it_o be_v first_o break_v all_o this_o the_o king_n see_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v he_o deny_v to_o such_o benefactor_n vacance_n of_o church_n he_o ready_o part_n with_o and_o his_o right_n of_o investure_n of_o the_o mitre_a clergy_n he_o dispense_v so_o as_o he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o successor_n of_o a_o utter_a dereliction_n of_o that_o privilege_n he_o see_v his_o brother_n the_o legate_n deflower_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o maintain_v appeal_n from_o the_o court_n in_o england_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o with_o saul_n if_o he_o be_v but_o honour_v above_o or_o before_o all_o other_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v his_o enough_o but_o the_o clergy_n like_o the_o barren_a womb_n have_v not_o yet_o enough_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v they_o castle_n and_o too_o late_o he_o see_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v defencas_fw-la against_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o empress_n they_o be_v now_o make_v bulwark_n against_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o king_n he_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o get_v they_o down_o and_o get_v some_o of_o they_o into_o his_o power_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v now_o summon_v to_o answer_v this_o before_o a_o legatine_n council_n wherein_o his_o brother_n be_v precedent_n that_o be_v a_o bold_a adventure_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v extreme_a rashness_n in_o he_o to_o appear_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n before_o a_o conventicle_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o thus_o to_o secure_a rome_n of_o supremacy_n in_o appeal_n he_o suffer_v a_o recovery_n thereof_o against_o his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o court_n of_o record_n and_o so_o lose_v himself_o to_o save_v the_o crown_n thus_o be_v synod_n mount_v up_o on_o eagle_n wing_n they_o have_v the_o king_n under_o they_o they_o will_v next_o have_v the_o crown_n within_o a_o while_n steven_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o empress_n perceive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n betake_v her_o case_n to_o they_o now_o assemble_v in_o synod_n they_o now_o proud_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o conceit_v that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v now_o under_o their_o decree_n publish_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o empress_n be_v elect_v queen_n in_o open_a synod_n stevens_n brother_n lead_v the_o game_n and_o have_v she_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v admit_v of_o the_o law_n as_o steven_n be_v she_o have_v so_o continue_v and_o have_v leave_v a_o strange_a precedent_n in_o the_o english_a government_n for_o posterity_n but_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n who_o have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n for_o steven_n reduce_v the_o synod_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o help_v the_o king_n return_v unto_o his_o throne_n again_o wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o clergy_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o as_o brave_a a_o man_n as_o he_o but_o beyond_o he_o in_o title_n and_o power_n and_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o preingagement_n by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n save_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o king_n a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o know_v full_a well_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o advantage_n lose_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o regain_v these_o he_o smooth_v his_o way_n towards_o these_o brave_a man_n speak_v fair_a proffer_v fair_a 1155._o m._n paris_n an._n 1155._o he_o will_v act_v to_o increase_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n leave_n to_o do_v he_o a_o kindness_n and_o sobeit_n he_o may_v gain_v a_o interest_n in_o ireland_n he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v as_o heir_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v the_o island_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o steven_n be_v and_o much_o better_a he_o desire_v the_o pope_n kindness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o no_o soon_o desire_v then_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o 2_o example_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o first_o of_o a_o english_a king_n that_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o right_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o thereby_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o triple_a crown_n nor_o be_v henry_n the_o second_o less_o benign_a to_o the_o churchman_n till_o he_o find_v by_o his_o dear_a buy_a experience_n that_o he_o have_v nourish_v scorpion_n and_o will_v have_v suppress_v they_o but_o be_v rather_o suppress_v himself_o as_o in_o that_o shameful_a success_n of_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n may_v appear_v wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o day_n up_o to_o the_o clergy_n who_o former_o scorn_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o great_a potentate_n on_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o must_v maintain_v a_o politic_a affection_n above_o and_o sometime_o against_o nature_n it_o self_n clarindon_n constit_fw-la at_o clarindon_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o undertake_n and_o of_o a_o feeble_a spirit_n in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n &_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o become_v so_o great_a that_o his_o feather_n brush_v against_o the_o king_n crown_n who_o begin_v to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o bishop_n side_n with_o becket_n the_o king_n intend_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o call_v single_v out_o the_o archbishop_n and_o hunt_v he_o to_o soil_n at_o rome_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v the_o king_n put_v the_o point_n of_o his_o quarrel_n in_o writing_n and_o make_v both_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n sign_n they_o as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o as_o the_o consuetudines_fw-la avitae_fw-la but_o becket_n repent_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o blessing_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n yield_v the_o cause_n the_o particular_n in_o debate_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n or_o constitution_n common_o call_v the_o constitution_n at_o clarindon_n which_o show_v the_o prevail_a humour_n that_o then_o overspread_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v sum_n they_o up_o as_o follow_v 1._o cap._n 1._o right_n of_o advousons_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o king_n court._n this_o have_v be_v quarrel_v from_o the_o first_o norman_n time_n but_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o clergy_n before_o the_o norman_n time_n the_o county_n court_v have_v they_o and_o there_o they_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o sheriff_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v reduce_v to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o sheriff_n &_o the_o laity_n sequester_v from_o intermeddle_v the_o norman_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o their_o own_o country_n reduce_v also_o the_o trial_n of_o right_n of_o advousons_n unto_o the_o supreme_a court_n partly_o because_o the_o king_n title_n be_v much_o concern_v therein_o and_o the_o norman_a lord_n no_o less_o but_o principal_o in_o regard_n that_o right_n require_v the_o consideration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a
as_o four_o year_n for_o within_o that_o time_n richard_n lucy_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n have_v renounce_v his_o office_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloister_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o name_n in_o the_o first_o commission_n nor_o in_o the_o latter_a nor_o do_v the_o last_o commission_n continue_v five_o year_n 1184._o hoved._n an._n 1184._o for_o within_o that_o time_n ralph_n glanvile_n remove_v from_o the_o northern_a circuit_n to_o that_o of_o worcester_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n gilbert_n plumpton_n may_v appear_v though_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o that_o judge_n however_o his_o book_n commend_v he_o to_o posterity_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n 33_o co._n jurisd_v c._n 33_o that_o this_o itinerary_a judicature_n be_v settle_v to_o hold_v every_o seven_o year_n but_o i_o find_v no_o monument_n thereof_o before_o these_o day_n as_o touch_v their_o power_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o judicature_n as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o lord_n though_o not_o so_o high_a it_o be_v as_o large_a because_o they_o have_v cognisance_n of_o all_o cause_n both_o concern_v the_o crown_n and_o common_a plea_n and_o among_o those_o of_o the_o crown_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v note_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o falsehood_n be_v inquirable_a by_o those_o judge_n which_o after_o come_v to_o be_v much_o invade_v by_o the_o clergy_n 7._o hoveden_n glanvil_n l._n 14._o c._n 7._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o that_o in_o their_o original_n these_o iter_n be_v little_a other_o than_o visitation_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o lord_n nor_o shall_v i_o add_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o vicontiel_n court_v and_o other_o inferior_a but_o what_o i_o find_v in_o glanvile_n that_o though_o robbery_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n 2._o glanv_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o theft_n belong_v to_o the_o sheriff_n court_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n court_n intercept_v not_o all_o battery_n and_o wound_n unless_o in_o the_o complaint_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v do_v contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o like_a also_o of_o inferior_a trespass_n 10._o idem_fw-la lib._n 9_o &_o 10._o beside_o common_a plea_n whereof_o more_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v chap._n lxii_o of_o certain_a law_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v note_v only_o a_o few_o as_o well_o touch_v matter_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o property_n be_v desirous_a to_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o law_n with_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n thereof_o to_o that_o pitch_n which_o in_o these_o time_n it_o have_v attain_v we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v infest_a with_o any_o heresy_n from_o their_o first_o entrance_n till_o this_o present_a generation_n the_o first_o and_o last_o heresy_n heresy_n 1._o heresy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a this_o island_n be_v inbred_a by_o pelagius_n but_o that_o be_v among_o the_o briton_n and_o be_v first_o batter_v by_o the_o council_n or_o synod_n under_o germanus_n but_o afterward_o suppress_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o like_v nothing_o of_o the_o british_a breed_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o suffer_v more_o happy_o then_o for_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o opinion_n the_o saxon_a church_n leaven_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n hold_v on_o its_o course_n without_o any_o intermission_n by_o cross_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o 585._o hoved._n 585._o till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o then_o enter_v a_o sect_n who_o they_o call_v publican_n but_o be_v the_o albigenses_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o course_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o way_n and_z henry_n the_o second_o make_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o punish_v heresy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n under_z the_o name_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 13._o nubrig_n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o who_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n but_o fail_v therein_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o lay_v power_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n whip_v and_o expose_v to_o extremity_n of_o the_o cold_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n die_v 585._o decret_a papae_fw-la alexand._n hoveden_n 585._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v then_o decree_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o country_n if_o that_o relation_n of_o cogshall_n be_v true_a which_o picardus_n note_v upon_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o william_n of_o newberry_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v this_o relation_n another_o case_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n concern_v apostasy_n 9_o 2._o apostasy_n bracton_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o beside_o that_o one_o we_o find_v not_o second_v thereto_o in_o all_o the_o file_n of_o english_a story_n the_o particular_a be_v that_o a_o clerk_n have_v renounce_v his_o baptism_n and_o turn_v jew_n and_o for_o this_o be_v convict_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o oxford_n and_o be_v burn_v so_o as_o we_o have_v apostasy_n punish_v with_o death_n and_o heresy_n with_o a_o punishment_n that_o prove_v mortal_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o conviction_n of_o both_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o lay_v power_n who_o certain_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n these_o if_o no_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n however_o brave_a the_o king_n be_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n treason_n treason_n 3._o treason_n be_v ancient_o use_v only_a as_o a_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o trust_n or_o fealty_n as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v now_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o sad_a temper_n and_o be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la and_o that_o majesty_n that_o now_o a_o day_n be_v wrap_v up_o whole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n impart_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v more_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o glanvile_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o majesty_n exemplify_v sedition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a degree_n a_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o wound_n of_o majesty_n 1._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o name_v sedition_n in_o the_o army_n and_o fraudulent_a conversion_n of_o treasure_n trove_v which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n and_o corruption_n of_o blood_n for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o what_o ensue_v felony_n felony_n 4._o felony_n of_o manslaughter_n burn_v robbery_n ravishment_n and_o fausonry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o member_n and_o estate_n this_o be_v the_o law_n derive_v from_o the_o norman_n and_o according_o be_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o justice_n itinerant_a in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o hoveden_n but_o treason_n or_o treachery_n against_o the_o oath_n fealty_n 25._o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 25._o or_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n as_o of_o the_o servant_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v punish_v with_o certain_a and_o with_o painful_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n yet_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o son_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o of_o another_o man_n unless_o it_o arise_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n 79_o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 79_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n of_o estate_n be_v common_a both_o to_o treason_n and_o felony_n it_o reach_v even_o unto_o theft_n in_o which_o case_n the_o forfeiture_n as_o to_o the_o moveable_n 17._o glanvil_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o be_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n unto_o who_o cognisance_n the_o case_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o land_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o all_o case_n of_o felony_n &_o of_o
of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o general_a nature_n it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n chap._n lxiii_o of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o king_n i_o undertake_v not_o the_o debate_n of_o right_n but_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n short_o thus_o much_o that_o from_o the_o norman_a time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n rest_v upon_o two_o principle_n the_o one_o the_o allegiance_n for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n to_o levy_v the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v still_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o great_a council_n so_o far_o as_o to_o agree_v or_o disavow_v the_o war_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o baron_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n steven_n and_o the_o empress_n and_o between_o king_n john_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o other_o principle_n be_v the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o especial_o whenas_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v in_o question_n the_o militia_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n in_o arm_n either_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o as_o the_o case_n appear_v to_o they_o the_o experience_n whereof_o the_o king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n feel_v to_o their_o extreme_a prejudice_n and_o the_o kingdom_n damage_n nor_o do_v the_o former_a principle_n oversway_v the_o latter_a although_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o considerable_a but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o civil_a peace_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v quiet_a and_o the_o people_n well_o conceit_v of_o the_o king_n aim_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a which_o happiness_n it_o be_v henry_n the_o second_o lot_n to_o enjoy_v for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n eminent_a among_o prince_n both_o for_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o outward_a estate_n not_o only_o gain_v honour_n abroad_o but_o much_o more_o among_o his_o own_o people_n at_o home_n who_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v for_o foreign_a employment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o content_v with_o what_o he_o have_v in_o england_n but_o embark_v together_o with_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n wherein_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v they_o therefore_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o king_n way_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v engage_v unto_o the_o crown_n further_o than_o they_o or_o their_o ancestor_n former_o have_v be_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o sudden_a extreme_a occasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o king_n find_v by_o former_a experience_n that_o the_o way_n of_o tenor_n be_v too_o lame_a a_o supply_n for_o his_o acquest_n abroad_o and_o that_o it_o have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o a_o break_a reed_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n of_o dispute_n with_o the_o people_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a reach_n than_o the_o lord_n or_o commons_o foresee_v and_o have_v learn_v a_o trick_n in_o france_n bring_v it_o over_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o last_o trick_n that_o england_n learn_v to_o their_o cost_n from_o france_n which_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o levy_v of_o man_n and_o arm_n for_o the_o war_n 1181._o hoveden_n 1181._o by_o assess_v upon_o every_o knight_n fee_n and_o upon_o every_o free_a man_n of_o the_o value_n of_o sixteen_o mark_n yearly_a their_o certain_a arm_n and_o upon_o every_o free_a man_n of_o ten_o mark_n yearly_a value_n their_o certain_a arm_n and_o upon_o every_o burgess_n and_o free_a man_n of_o a_o inferior_a value_n their_o certain_a arm_n 2._o that_o these_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v against_o a_o certain_a day_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o at_o his_o command_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lend_v pledge_a sell_v or_o give_v away_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o heir_n who_o if_o under_o age_n shall_v find_v a_o man_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o stead_n 6._o that_o in_o case_n the_o owner_n be_v able_a he_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o a_o certain_a day_n with_o his_o arm_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la svi_fw-la 7._o that_o unto_o this_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v swear_v i_o call_v this_o a_o new_a way_n of_o levy_v of_o arm_n and_o man_n not_o but_o that_o former_o other_o free_a man_n and_o burgess_n find_v arm_n albeit_o they_o hold_v not_o by_o knight_n service_n for_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o conqueror_n law_n former_o use_v but_o now_o the_o king_n thrust_v in_o two_o clause_n beside_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o arm_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o oath_n whereby_o all_o man_n become_v bind_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o raise_n and_o order_v of_o man_n and_o arm_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n only_o and_o in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v imply_v much_o in_o common_a capacity_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v in_o henry_n the_o second_o but_o this_o trick_n catch_v not_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o king_n meaning_n for_o the_o word_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la still_o leave_v a_o muse_n for_o the_o people_n to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v call_v out_o against_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o repeal_v viz._n that_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n sometime_o to_o sit_v still_o at_o home_n when_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o war_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o army_n for_o the_o oppose_a of_o foreign_a power_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a against_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o army_n be_v of_o such_o considerable_a strength_n as_o i_o believe_v none_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n exceed_v or_o parallel_v it_o but_o the_o king_n mean_a submission_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o distaste_v the_o noble_n and_o people_n as_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o shift_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o although_o afterward_o he_o have_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o liberty_n enough_o to_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o noble_n yet_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o london_n bring_v on_o the_o sudden_a such_o a_o party_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v and_o so_o he_o come_v off_o with_o that_o conclusion_n make_v at_o renny_n mead_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a yet_o lose_v the_o king_n so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o gain_v from_o he_o then_o make_v by_o he_o chap._n lxiv_o of_o the_o government_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o and_z edward_z the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n and_o first_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o government_n one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n more_o i_o have_v together_o take_v up_o to_o add_v a_o period_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o discourse_n concern_v english_a government_n principal_o because_o one_o spirit_n of_o arbitrary_a rule_n from_o king_n john_n seem_v to_o breathe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o therewith_o do_v expire_v the_o first_o that_o present_v himself_o be_v henry_n the_o three_o beget_v by_o king_n john_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o enterprise_n of_o oppression_n that_o occasion_v the_o first_o baron_n bloody_a war_n and_o which_o this_o king_n be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n and_o yet_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v it_o end_v about_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o engender_v from_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n do_v sometime_o so_o attemper_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n and_o this_o henry_n the_o three_o lively_o express_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o his_o father_n john_n in_o his_o worst_a course_n as_o if_o his_o father_n own_o spirit_n
propriety_n and_o ownership_n but_o in_o point_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o last_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n now_o be_v such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppress_v by_o stranger_n counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reject_v that_o instead_o of_o law_n garrison_n of_o stranger_n rule_v that_o no_o man_n can_v own_v his_o own_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o this_o the_o king_n make_v the_o principal_a instrument_n who_o have_v rule_v and_o overrule_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o what_o other_o heal_a plaster_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o a_o sore_n albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o more_o due_a respect_n may_v have_v be_v tender_v to_o kingly_a dignity_n than_o be_v in_o those_o time_n practise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n for_o certain_o that_o last_o war_n with_o edward_n the_o second_o be_v more_o fatal_a and_o yet_o less_o warrantable_a and_o in_o the_o issue_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o queen_n therein_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v a_o way_n of_o remove_v favourite_n from_o the_o king_n without_o remove_v the_o king_n from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n party_n be_v increase_v more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a king_n time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o field_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n against_o the_o prince_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n all_o the_o succeed_a reign_n although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o tongue_n tie_v and_o their_o second_o loss_n against_o edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o sharp_a questionless_a quell_v their_o spirit_n although_o they_o lose_v no_o right_a thereby_o and_o increase_v the_o king_n party_n much_o by_o the_o access_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o service_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v attaint_v or_o disinherit_v and_o yet_o by_o a_o hide_a providence_n the_o king_n be_v little_a the_o better_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n for_o when_o edward_n the_o second_o queen_n come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n though_o with_o but_o a_o small_a force_n all_o forsake_v the_o king_n neither_o regard_v the_o former_a terror_n of_o the_o army_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o service_n nor_o oath_n of_o fealty_n nor_o promise_n nor_o law_n nor_o other_o engagement_n and_o so_o the_o king_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o enrage_a woman_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o jealous_a wife_n so_o little_o can_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n do_v when_o his_o person_n be_v despise_v and_o so_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o militia_n that_o have_v already_o disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o noble_n during_o these_o time_n will_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o win_v the_o day_n and_o yet_o lose_v the_o field_n although_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o estate_n yet_o they_o save_v all_o to_o the_o people_n and_o leave_v law_n in_o force_n able_a to_o debate_v with_o prerogative_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o king_n that_o shall_v succeed_v thus_o stand_v the_o matter_n in_o fact_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o it_o have_v the_o validity_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o censure_n neither_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o sore_a time_n that_o scarce_o will_v endure_v touch_n nor_o bear_v a_o king_n further_o than_o he_o be_v good_a or_o brave_a chap._n lxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o herein_o concern_v the_o statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o national_a synod_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o much_o action_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a state_n and_o rome_n now_o have_v attain_v to_o its_o full_a glory_n begin_v to_o be_v eye_v on_o all_o part_n as_o a_o irregular_a motion_n cross_v all_o affair_n that_o it_o may_v like_v the_o sole_a empress_n command_v all_o and_o be_v control_v by_o none_o and_o this_o wrought_v some_o stir_n in_o france_n complain_n in_o england_n 720._o m._n paris_n 720._o and_o face_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n how_o chargeable_a this_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n it_o be_v not_o material_a but_o it_o occasion_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n ensue_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o without_o some_o extraordinary_a exaction_n levy_v upon_o the_o churchman_n either_o by_o provisor_n ten_o procuration_n levy_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n quindizme_n benevolence_n or_o other_o such_o like_a and_o where_o money_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o levy_n of_o ornament_n or_o of_o rich_a apparel_n by_o intimation_n beg_v persuade_v command_a threaten_a and_o in_o this_o course_n continue_v till_o they_o have_v outface_v shame_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o rome_n become_v comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o quicquid_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o general_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v to_o thrive_v during_o these_o extort_n time_n although_o rome_n do_v for_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v pillage_v by_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n much_o more_o both_o by_o pope_n and_o king_n if_o the_o one_o complain_v the_o other_o cry_v the_o one_o sometime_o find_v relief_n from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o other_o be_v helpless_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v paris_n m._n paris_n not_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o help_v he_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v cross_v the_o pope_n although_o the_o clergy_n tell_v he_o that_o by_o these_o exaction_n they_o be_v impoverish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o do_v he_o service_n for_o their_o lay_n fe_n thus_o rome_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n weary_a of_o bear_v their_o head_n hereafter_o must_v the_o pope_n beware_v of_o fall_v out_o with_o king_n for_o the_o english_a clergy_n now_o though_o late_a see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n further_o than_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o good_a master_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v pope_n be_v grow_v so_o excellent_a as_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v and_o england_n so_o enamour_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v become_v their_o veer_fw-la bortus_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la paris_n m._n paris_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rich_a vestment_n of_o the_o english_a church_n man_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n viand_n as_o often_o as_o his_o hungry_a maw_n do_v call_v or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v fall_v out_o a_o excellent_a posture_n of_o affair_n and_o brave_a preparative_n to_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n government_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v nevertheless_o poor_a and_o mean_a as_o the_o clergy_n be_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o stickle_v both_o with_o king_n and_o people_n for_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o also_o to_o invade_v the_o liberty_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o commons_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n and_o people_n that_o be_v two_o and_o themselves_o well_o second_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o those_o time_n of_o public_a distraction_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o cattle_n well_o that_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o milk_n 1306._o m._n paris_n an._n 1257._o vid._n addit_fw-la baronius_n anal._n 1306._o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o debate_n may_v appear_v in_o their_o paper_n of_o grievance_n compose_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n and_o their_o resolution_n thereupon_o their_o complaint_n be_v renew_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o baronius_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v lie_v before_o we_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o both_o these_o paper_n several_o in_o regard_n they_o sound_v much_o alike_o and_o note_v the_o difference_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v what_o the_o churchman_n idea_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o
or_o provide_v for_o future_a generation_n nevertheless_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v viz._n that_o this_o statute_n be_v but_o a_o present_a order_n that_o the_o arm_n therein_o be_v too_o slight_a to_o resist_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v only_o to_o enable_v the_o kingdom_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o can_v not_o edward_n the_o first_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o assess_v arm_n at_o pleasure_n upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n in_o story_n that_o countenance_v it_o seeing_z henry_n the_o third_z and_z henry_n the_o second_o in_o their_o course_n use_v the_o rule_n secundum_fw-la facultates_fw-la as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v and_o the_o rule_n forego_v tend_v only_o to_o freeman_n and_o their_o land_n nor_o do_v king_n john_n disclaim_v the_o same_o but_o pursue_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o precedent_n of_o prerogative_n in_o story_n which_o king_n john_n have_v not_o that_o king_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n of_o wonderment_n i_o say_v king_n john_n pursue_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o distemper_n threaten_v by_o the_o pope_n provoke_v by_o the_o french_a king_n now_o ready_a in_o the_o field_n vex_v by_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o scarce_o himself_o summon_v to_o defend_v himself_o themselves_o 1213._o m_o paris_n an._n 1213._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n all_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v arm_n or_o may_v have_v arm_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o amre_n and_o yet_o arma_fw-la habere_fw-la possint_fw-la let_v they_o also_o come_v ad_fw-la capiendum_fw-la solidatas_fw-la nostras_fw-la and_o according_o there_o come_v a_o vast_a number_n not_o only_o of_o the_o arm_a man_n but_o of_o the_o unarmed_a multitude_n who_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o their_o own_o home_n when_o victual_n fail_v hitherto_o therefore_o king_n john_n not_o above_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o assessment_n to_o arm_n only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o exigency_n other_o unarmed_a be_v summon_v to_o take_v arm_n from_o the_o king_n with_o their_o pay_n or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v fight_v without_o weapon_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o general_a point_n which_o concern_v the_o executive_a power_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o peace_n within_o this_o law_n touch_v which_o the_o statute_n enforce_v this_o that_o constable_n in_o every_o hundred_o and_o franchise_n shall_v have_v the_o view_n of_o arm_n and_o shall_v present_v default_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o justice_n assign_v who_o shall_v certify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v provide_v remedy_n whereby_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o hitherto_o no_o law_n or_o custom_n be_v make_v against_o any_o for_o default_n of_o arm_n but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v by_o that_o tenure_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v arm_n and_o so_o may_v proceed_v upon_o default_n as_o in_o case_n of_o perjury_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v still_o loath_a to_o set_v any_o certain_a rule_n for_o penalty_n and_o absolute_o decline_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o under_o a_o general_a periculo_fw-la incumbente_fw-la which_o its_o likely_a man_n will_v rather_o eschew_v by_o obedience_n than_o adventure_n upon_o out_o of_o a_o dare_a spirit_n unless_o their_o case_n be_v very_o clear_a within_o the_o mercy_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o therefore_o such_o case_n be_v leave_v to_o special_a order_n of_o the_o parliament_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deliver_v such_o a_o rod_n as_o determine_v power_n be_v over_o into_o any_o uncertain_a hand_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o this_o also_o have_v be_v controvert_v as_o if_o all_o the_o executive_a power_n have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n order_n into_o the_o directory_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o which_o thing_n reach_v far_o for_o then_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o whole_a militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v have_v be_v under_o his_o safe_a command_n and_o whether_o it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o king_n i_o know_v not_o but_o somewhat_o like_a thereunto_o be_v not_o obscure_o urge_v to_o nourish_v and_o suggest_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o so_o derive_v it_o unto_o his_o successor_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statute_n de_fw-fr defension_n portandi_fw-la armorum_fw-la the_o english_a whereof_o i_o shall_v render_v out_o of_o the_o french_a as_o follow_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o viz._n edw._n 1._o and_o from_o we_o by_o our_o royal_a seignory_n to_o defend_v force_n of_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o force_n against_o our_o peace_n at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v please_v and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v oppose_v and_o to_o this_o they_o viz._n lord_n and_o commons_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o aid_v as_o their_o good_a lord_n always_o when_o need_n shall_v be_v two_o thing_n be_v concurrant_fw-la with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n if_o such_o it_o be_v the_o one_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o the_o preface_n first_o set_v down_o the_o inscription_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o bench_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o writ_n or_o declaration_n send_v unto_o his_o judge_n then_o it_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o debate_n between_o edw._n 1._o and_o his_o lord_n with_o a_o treaty_n which_o be_v have_v before_o certain_a person_n depute_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v accord_v that_o at_o the_o next_o parliament_n order_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n that_o in_o all_o parliament_n treaty_n and_o other_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o after_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v thereto_o without_o force_n and_o without_o arm_n well_o and_o peaceable_o and_o thence_o it_o recite_v that_o the_o say_a meeting_n at_o parliament_n be_v have_v and_o that_o there_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o cominalty_n be_v assemble_v to_o advise_v upon_o this_o matter_n nous_fw-fr eiont_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v one_o copy_n and_o nous_fw-fr eions_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v another_o copy_n so_o as_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o parliament_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n be_v one_o doubt_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o king_n command_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o justice_n in_o the_o bench_n and_o there_o enroll_v and_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 30._o of_o october_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v ann._n 1279._o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n than_o it_o impli_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o rest_v upon_o record_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o claim_n or_o protestando_fw-la for_o save_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n hold_v it_o so_o precious_a a_o flower_n that_o fear_v it_o shall_v fade_v set_v it_o in_o a_o private_a garden_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o careful_o nurse_v against_o the_o blast_n of_o time_n as_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o assent_v thereto_o or_o if_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o to_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n for_o future_a time_n to_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n in_o make_v a_o law_n against_o wear_v of_o armour_n in_o ordinary_a civil_a affair_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n care_n to_o provide_v against_o imergent_a breach_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a inconvenience_n in_o affair_n and_o it_o will_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n then_o in_o course_n for_o the_o welsh_a war_n be_v now_o intermit_v and_o a_o quiet_a of_o three_o year_n ensue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o soldier_n have_v liberty_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v next_o to_o naught_o but_o recreate_v themselves_o use_v their_o wont_a guise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o dress_v that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o arm_v nor_o fit_a for_o counsel_n
unless_o as_o their_o ancestor_n with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n under_o other_o notion_n then_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n and_o themselves_o as_o commander_n that_o be_v never_o a_o la_fw-fr mode_n but_o when_o all_o in_o iron_n and_o steel_n i_o say_v to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o must_v sudden_o bind_v man_n from_o ride_v or_o be_v arm_v when_o no_o man_n think_v himself_o safe_a otherwise_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o expose_v their_o bare_a neck_n to_o the_o next_o turn_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o king_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overmuch_o trust_v and_o the_o less_o in_o regard_n he_o trust_v not_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n like_v not_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o keep_n off_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o promise_v there_o assistance_n therein_o last_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n unto_o edward_n the_o first_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o intent_n nor_o do_v it_o continue_v for_o beside_o the_o statute_n of_o torniment_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o order_n of_o armour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o in_o all_o probabilty_n be_v make_v after_o that_o law_n last_o beforementioned_a the_o statute_n at_o winton_n make_v after_o this_o law_n nigh_o six_o year_n space_n order_v the_o use_n of_o the_o train_v band_n in_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o reserve_v the_o penalty_n to_o themselves_o for_o any_o default_n commit_v against_o the_o say_a act_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o out_o of_o any_o law_n or_o history_n the_o chief_a moderatorship_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n rest_v hitherto_o upon_o the_o parliament_n next_o under_o god_n and_o in_o the_o king_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a the_o rule_n whereof_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v intend_v to_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n then_o the_o public_a good_a and_o which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v the_o shape_n of_o english_a government_n rude_a as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o offspring_n of_o the_o saxon_n through_o the_o rough_a wave_n of_o the_o danish_a tempest_n the_o rock_n of_o norman_a invasion_n and_o the_o quicksand_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n under_o pope_n and_o king_n to_o the_o haven_n much_o deface_v it_o be_v i_o confess_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o original_a likeness_n in_o proportion_n king_n first_o about_o the_o norman_a time_n join_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o joint_a interest_n above_o the_o ordinary_a pitch_n have_v mount_v each_o other_o too_o high_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o free_a man_n then_o by_o flatter_v of_o the_o free_a man_n into_o their_o design_n hover_v above_o they_o all_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o pitch_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n hold_v together_o stoop_v for_o a_o party_n among_o they_o and_o soon_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o some_o lord_n more_o ambitious_a than_o other_o and_o they_o again_o more_o popular_a than_o they_o seek_v several_a interest_n and_o thus_o king_n aid_v by_o their_o party_n to_o a_o supremacy_n which_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o and_o it_o by_o they_o into_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o peer_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o custom_n ever_o give_v they_o be_v of_o moderator_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lord_n become_v moderator_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o so_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v but_o no_o more_o for_o though_o both_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n abuse_v their_o power_n over_o the_o free_a man_n by_o extorsion_n and_o opression_n as_o lord_n over_o tenant_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o prevail_v over_o they_o as_o free_v bear_v subject_n to_o gain_v their_o consent_n to_o give_v their_o right_n or_o the_o law_n up_o to_o the_o king_n beck_n but_o still_o that_o remain_v arbyter_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n and_o the_o parliament_n supreme_a expounder_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o other_o argument_n hereof_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n 16._o bract._n lib._n 2._o c._n p._n 16._o beside_o what_o have_v former_o appear_v than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o bracton_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o court_n viz._n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n earl_n according_a to_o their_o name_n comites_fw-la be_v the_o king_n associate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o associate_n have_v a_o master_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v unbridled_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o without_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o bridle_v he_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v unbridled_a as_o the_o king_n and_o then_o the_o commons_o may_v cry_v lo_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o english_a king_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n i_o shall_v add_v hereto_o a_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o a_o lawyer_n also_o in_o edward_n the_o first_o time_n although_o say_v he_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o the_o land_n 9_o miror_fw-la just_n p_o 9_o yet_o because_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o commissioner_n in_o case_n where_o the_o king_n intrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n the_o king_n by_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v companion_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o parliament_n all_o writ_n and_o plaint_n of_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o childrsn_a and_o of_o those_o wrong_n especial_o whereof_o otherwise_o common_a right_n can_v be_v have_v nor_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o lawyer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o unto_o which_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v 2._o edw._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o seal_v with_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o solemn_a stipulation_n make_v by_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n with_o the_o people_n then_o present_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n 1642._o remonstr_n parliament_n novem_fw-la l._n 2._o an._n 1642._o though_o in_o a_o different_a language_n 1._o will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n your_o righteous_a and_o godly_a predecessor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n the_o king_n answer_n i_o do_v they_o grant_v and_o promise_n 2._o will_v you_o keep_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n peace_n and_o concord_n sincere_o according_a to_o your_o power_n the_o king_n answer_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 3._o do_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o comonalty_n of_o your_o realm_n shall_v have_v choose_v and_o to_o maintain_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o your_o power_n the_o king_n answer_n i_o this_o do_v grant_v and_o promise_n in_o few_o word_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n already_o make_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o commonalty_n the_o same_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o first_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o danish_a and_o saxon_a king_n former_o have_v and_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n observe_v and_o thus_o be_v he_o lead_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n a_o serious_a memorial_n of_o the_o king_n duty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o glorious_a ornament_n to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n if_o then_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o direction_n as_o by_o stipulation_n he_o be_v bind_v if_o he_o be_v likewise_o under_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o comites_fw-la or_o peer_n hitherto_o certain_o a_o english_a king_n be_v but_o primus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o not_o supra_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o skip_v high_o he_o afterward_o fall_v low_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o these_o time_n to_o have_v lord_n that_o be_v bend_v to_o work_v the_o people_n to_o
regard_v their_o own_o liberty_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o wrap_v up_o their_o own_o claim_n thus_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o exorbitant_a to_o be_v scan_v and_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o frame_n all_o run_v out_o of_o frame_n the_o baron_n war_n arise_v and_o thrive_v according_a as_o interest_n do_v concentre_v more_o or_o less_o the_o issue_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o draw_a battle_n wherein_o he_o that_o continue_v last_o in_o the_o field_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v away_o and_o so_o the_o title_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o next_o advantage_n that_o shall_v arise_v yet_o have_v king_n get_v one_o step_n forward_o to_o their_o design_n which_o be_v that_o they_o now_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o divide_a baronage_n it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o ambition_n and_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n for_o those_o that_o side_n with_o the_o king_n be_v become_v magnifico_n next_o to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o sole_a manager_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n concurrant_fw-la with_o their_o own_o design_n underboard_n but_o the_o other_o lord_n be_v in_o account_n rural_a stand_v further_o off_o and_o look_v on_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v lay_v away_o as_o supurfluous_a and_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o the_o game_n of_o great_a man_n so_o grow_v they_o mindless_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n yet_o of_o these_o there_o be_v diversity_n for_o some_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n other_o observe_v the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o those_o above_o and_o watch_v their_o own_o time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o advance_v of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o privy-councell_n be_v a_o company_n of_o choice_n man_n according_a to_o the_o king_n bend_v unto_o who_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v without_o the_o king_n fiat_fw-la which_o regular_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o more_o ordinary_o suit_v with_o that_o which_o best_o suit_v with_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o be_v parliament_n look_v on_o as_o fatal_a or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o as_o heavy_a dull_a debate_n and_o inconvenient_a both_o for_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n which_o indeed_o be_v advantage_n for_o weak_a and_o unwarrantable_a counsel_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n of_o state_n care_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o clear_a noonday_n and_o prevail_v neither_o by_o speed_n nor_o secrecy_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o uncontrolled_a reason_n fetch_v from_o truth_n itself_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o lord_n also_o be_v now_o no_o less_o burdensome_a for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o private_a design_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a supremacy_n yet_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o progress_n tell_v tail_n to_o the_o people_n and_o blot_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o aspire_a humour_n which_o once_o do_v like_o that_o of_o sisyphus_n they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o there_o labour_v then_o their_o toil_n thus_o perish_v that_o ancient_a and_o right_o honourable_a grand_a council_n of_o lord_n have_v first_o lay_v aside_o the_o public_a then_o lose_v unity_n and_o last_o themselves_o beside_o the_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o state_n once_o contract_v into_o a_o privy_a council_n be_v soon_o recontract_v into_o a_o cabinet_n council_n and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o a_o favourite_n or_o two_o which_o many_o time_n bring_v damage_n to_o the_o public_a and_o both_o themselves_o and_o king_n into_o extreme_a praecipice_n partly_o for_o want_v of_o maturity_n but_o principal_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_a irregular_a course_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n idle_a in_o this_o bustle_n of_o affair_n although_o not_o very_o well_o employ_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o these_o private_a prize_n play_v between_o the_o lord_n commons_z and_o king_n lay_v each_o other_o open_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o a_o foreign_a pretention_n while_o they_o lie_v at_o their_o close_a guard_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o civil_a like_o the_o ivy_n upon_o the_o oak_n from_o be_v servant_n to_o friend_n and_o thence_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o first_o put_v forth_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o blossom_n which_o now_o be_v come_v to_o some_o lustre_n its_o evident_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o like_a cuckoo_n lay_v their_o egg_n in_o nest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v their_o brood_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n nevertheless_o this_o their_o monarchy_n be_v as_o yet_o beyond_o their_o reach_n it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o they_o labour_v for_o pretend_v to_o the_o pope_n use_n but_o in_o order_n to_o themselves_o the_o cripple_n espy_v their_o halt_n and_o make_v they_o soon_o tread_v after_o his_o pace_n he_o be_v content_a thty_a shall_v be_v prelate_n without_o measure_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o province_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sole_a praelatissimo_fw-la beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o undoubted_o thus_o have_v be_v before_o these_o time_n destroy_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o church-government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o that_o two_o thing_n prejudice_v the_o work_n the_o one_o that_o the_o papalty_n be_v a_o foreign_a power_n and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o stoop_v thereunto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a herb_n in_o the_o pottage_n and_o make_v it_o so_o unsavoury_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v digest_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o the_o people_n also_o as_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o guard_n to_o keep_v out_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o will_v be_v rule_v neither_o by_o law_n nor_o council_n and_o thetefore_o though_o both_o king_n and_o people_n yield_v much_o unto_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o give_v they_o many_o privilege_n whereby_o they_o become_v great_a yet_o be_v their_o greatness_n dependent_a upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o vote_n of_o parliament_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o more_o power_n they_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o absolute_a but_o still_o the_o law_n keep_v above_o their_o top_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n exceed_v the_o rule_n often_o and_o lift_v themselves_o above_o their_o rank_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o can_v never_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o churchman_n much_o less_o the_o laity_n but_o by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o grand_a counsel_n both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n affair_n nor_o can_v they_o execute_v any_o law_n in_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o liberty_n or_o propriety_n of_o either_o but_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n or_o as_o depute_a by_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v the_o principle_n of_o church-government_n so_o far_o as_o warrant_v by_o law_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n presbyterial_a that_o be_v both_o in_o make_v law_n and_o execute_v they_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v never_o trust_v with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o joint_a vote_n and_o all_o power_n more_o or_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o usurpation_n colour_v by_o practice_n which_o be_v easy_o attain_v where_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a moderatorship_n rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v bury_v in_o pursuit_n of_o several_a interest_n elsewhere_o to_o make_v all_o semblable_a the_o free_a man_n meet_v with_o the_o sad_a influence_n of_o these_o distemper_n as_o well_o from_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o clergy_n king_n to_o save_v their_o own_o stake_n from_o the_o pope_n remit_v of_o that_o protection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o let_v in_o upon_o they_o a_o flood_n of_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n from_o the_o romish_a and_o english_a clergy_n and_o
sound_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o tenant_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o tenor_n to_o aid_v their_o lord_n in_o all_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a charge_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o distrain_v his_o tenant_n for_o aid_n to_o his_o war_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n discretion_n ibid._n ibid._n for_o glanvile_n 8_o glanv_n l._n 9_o c._n 8_o say_v that_o the_o law_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o quantity_n or_o value_n of_o these_o aid_n these_o be_v the_o norman_a way_n and_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o lordship_n that_o within_o that_o age_n they_o be_v regulate_v but_o that_o of_o relief_n be_v a_o ancient_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o tenement_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o first_o lord_n favour_n in_o confer_v that_o tenement_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o lord_n privilege_n of_o power_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o distrain_v his_o tenant_n into_o his_o own_o court_n to_o answer_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v his_o right_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n become_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n which_o be_v soon_o feel_v and_o prevent_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v over_o the_o tenant_n heir_n after_o the_o tenant_n death_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n during_o the_o minority_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n either_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 7.10_o glanv_n 7.10_o or_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o render_v a_o account_n 12._o ibid._n c._n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o female_n that_o be_v heir_n or_o so_o apparent_a the_o parent_n in_o their_o life_n time_n can_v marry_v they_o without_o the_o lord_n consent_n nor_o may_v they_o marry_v themselves_o after_o their_o parent_n death_n without_o the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o like_a also_o of_o the_o tenant_n widow_n that_o have_v any_o dowry_n in_o the_o land_n of_o such_o tenure_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baron_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o the_o lump_n it_o be_v too_o massy_a both_o for_o prince_n and_o commons_o 14._o 14._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o last_o will._n it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o at_o the_o common_a law_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v his_o land_n by_o his_o last_n will_n if_o thereby_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v against_o common_a reason_n i_o shall_v not_o touch_v that_o but_o if_o against_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n i_o must_v suspend_v my_o concurrence_n therewith_o until_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v define_v for_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o assert_v that_o opinion_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o time_n hitherto_o have_v a_o sacred_a opinion_n of_o the_o last_o will_n as_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a sincere_a and_o advise_v declaration_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a desire_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n look_v unto_o in_o all_o conveyance_n voluntas_fw-la donatoris_fw-la de_fw-la cetero_fw-la observetur_fw-la and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o king_n in_o these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n by_o their_o last_o will._n 3._o m._n paris_n an._n 1216._o hoveden_n an._n 1199._o malmsb._n nov_n l._n 1._o malmsb._n l._n 3._o thus_o king_n john_n appoint_v henry_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n and_o richard_n the_o first_o devise_v the_o crown_n to_o king_n john_n and_z henry_n the_o first_o give_v all_o his_o land_n to_o his_o daughter_n and_o william_n the_o conqueror_n by_o his_o last_o will_n give_v normandy_n to_o robert_n england_n to_o william_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o mother_n land_n if_o then_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o heaven_n be_v ordinary_o dispose_v by_o the_o last_o will_n be_v it_o then_o probable_a that_o the_o small_a free_a hold_n shall_v be_v of_o too_o high_a esteem_n to_o be_v credit_v to_o such_o conveyance_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o crown_n and_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o possessor_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n that_o can_v patronize_v that_o opinion_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o king_n have_v no_o sleight_n conceit_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o know_v no_o such_o infirmity_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o else_o will_v they_o never_o have_v spend_v that_o little_a breath_n leave_v they_o in_o vain_a 5._o glanvil_n l._n 7._o cap._n 1_o &_o 5._o i_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o glanvile_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o he_o positive_o deni_v all_o conveyance_n of_o land_n by_o will_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o disherison_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n also_o allow_v of_o a_o dispose_n power_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o heir_n which_o can_v never_o make_v good_a conveyance_n if_o the_o will_n in_o that_o case_n be_v absolute_o void_a and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o particular_a custom_n of_o place_n discountenance_v but_o rather_o advance_v this_o opinion_n for_o if_o devise_v of_o land_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o tenure_n in_o gavell_n kind_a and_o that_o so_o general_a in_o old_a time_n as_o also_o to_o the_o burgage_n tenor_n 61._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 61._o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o corporation_n and_o city_n vbi_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la deperiri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la defraudari_fw-la nec_fw-la violari_fw-la how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o therefore_o those_o conveyance_n of_o land_n by_o last_o will_n that_o be_v in_o and_o after_o these_o time_n hold_v in_o use_n seem_v to_o i_o rather_o remnant_n of_o the_o more_o general_a custom_n waste_v by_o positive_a law_n then_o particular_a custom_n grow_v up_o against_o the_o common_a rule_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o clergy_n put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o pope_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n 587._o m._n paris_n an._n 1181._o hove_v an._n 1181._o decret_n alex._n pap_n hoveden_n foe_fw-mi 587._o as_o touch_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n for_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n procure_v a_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v shall_v be_v good_a unless_o make_v in_o health_n and_o not_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v possess_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o party_n good_n but_o as_o it_o last_v not_o long_o so_o be_v himself_o make_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o case_n for_o be_v overtake_v with_o death_n ere_o he_o be_v provide_v he_o make_v his_o will_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o femme_fw-fr covert_n in_o these_o day_n can_v make_v no_o will_n of_o their_o reasonable_a part_n 16._o glanv_n l._n 7._o cap._n 5_o &_o 16._o because_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n it_o belong_v joint_o to_o the_o child_n nor_o can_v usurer_n continue_v in_o that_o course_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n make_v their_o will_n because_o their_o personal_a estate_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n after_o their_o death_n and_o their_o land_n to_o their_o lord_n by_o escheat_n although_o before_o death_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o no_o censure_n of_o law_n but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o especial_a law_n make_v since_o the_o conqueror_n time_n for_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n they_o be_v repute_v as_o outlaw_n nevertheless_o all_o these_o do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o general_a rule_n 37._o ll._n edw._n 37._o viz._n that_o regular_o the_o last_o will_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o general_a a_o good_a conveyance_n in_o law_n if_o the_o will_n be_v only_o intend_v and_o not_o perfect_v or_o no_o will_n be_v make_v than_o the_o land_n pass_v by_o descent_n and_o the_o good_n hold_v course_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a law_n 8._o glanv_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o cap._n 8._o viz._n the_o next_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o intestate_a do_v administer_v and_o as_o administrator_n they_o may_v sue_v by_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o king_n court_n although_o the_o clergy_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o much_o power_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o legacy_n or_o for_o the_o determine_n
they_o irrecoverable_o thus_o favourite_n instead_o of_o cement_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n become_v rock_n of_o offence_n bring_v ruin_n sometime_o to_o all_o but_o always_o to_o themselves_o the_o king_n foresee_v the_o storm_n and_o think_v it_o safe_a first_o to_o cry_v truce_n with_o the_o people_n and_o come_v to_o agreement_n with_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n 2._o prerog_n reg._n 17_o edw._n 2._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o prerogative_n in_o certain_a particular_a case_n questionable_a and_o this_o sum_v up_o become_v a_o statute_n for_o future_a time_n to_o be_v a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n homage_n stat._n the_o homage_n the_o like_a agreement_n likewise_o be_v concern_v service_n of_o tenant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o a_o oath_n frame_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o encroachment_n templar_n stat._n templar_n and_o something_o be_v do_v to_o calm_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o templar_n knight_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v incurable_a word_n be_v not_o believe_v if_o action_n do_v not_o succeed_v nor_o will_v oath_n now_o make_v to_o bind_v king_n bishop_n councillor_n of_o state_n sheriff_n major_n bailiff_n or_o judge_n to_o justice_n nor_o direction_n for_o regulate_v of_o court_n nor_o ordinance_n against_o false_a money_n and_o weight_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o settle_v the_o people_n but_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o queen_n burn_v with_o jealousy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o both_o herself_o and_o the_o lord_n with_o rage_n against_o the_o spencer_n the_o king_n fly_v and_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n the_o clergy_n his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o absolute_a abject_a that_o ever_o sway_v sceptre_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n revenge_n upon_o inordinate_a desire_n in_o a_o king_n and_o of_o the_o english_a people_n be_v enrage_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o demise_n he_o die_v a_o death_n meet_v to_o be_v forever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o subject_n but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o all_o king_n for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n mislead_v the_o king_n at_o the_o worst_a he_o be_v but_o mislead_v by_o his_o council_n but_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o favourite_n he_o must_v thank_v his_o own_o lust_n in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v but_o the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o whole_a chap._n lxv_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n till_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o now_o be_v prerogative_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n or_o endeavour_v so_o to_o be_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n or_o power_n of_o these_o king_n of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o last_o have_v little_a to_o ground_n upon_o but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v edward_n the_o first_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o be_v otherways_o distract_v by_o foreign_a and_o more_o urgent_a employment_n so_o as_o the_o work_n faint_v before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o contest_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n who_o till_o those_o day_n be_v rather_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o peer_n although_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n i_o be_o not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v as_o to_o reach_v the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v of_o such_o public_a nature_n as_o its_o plain_a that_o if_o their_o private_a interest_n be_v wrap_v up_o therein_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o i_o shall_v never_o quarrel_v the_o lord_n aim_v at_o private_a respect_n whenas_o its_o plain_a the_o public_a be_v so_o important_o concern_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o find_v write_v concern_v their_o word_n and_o action_n 1217._o m_o paris_n an._n 1217._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o e._n of_o cornwall_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o i_o will_v neither_o render_v up_o my_o castle_n nor_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o e._n of_o leicester_n to_o the_o same_o king_n that_o he_o lie_v and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o king_n the_o earl_n will_v make_v he_o repent_v his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o elect_v another_o and_o of_o the_o e._n martial_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v into_o gascon_a nor_o hang_v &_o such_o other_o do_v savour_n of_o passion_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unmannerly_a and_o yet_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o allay_v if_o the_o general_a rudeness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o king_n injurious_a provocation_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o colerick_a man_n be_v weigh_v together_o yet_o will_v not_o all_o these_o trench_n upon_o the_o cause_n nor_o render_v the_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n too_o high_a or_o disproportionable_a to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o disproportionable_a for_o where_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o king_n be_v mount_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o to_o be_v above_o law_n the_o lord_n exceed_v not_o their_o place_n in_o press_v he_o with_o their_o counsel_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o maintain_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o in_o keep_v off_o such_o sinister_a counsel_n and_o invasion_n as_o may_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n or_o hinder_v the_o currant_n of_o justice_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v short_o state_n the_o case_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o their_o original_n be_v democraticall_a mix_v with_o a_o aristocracy_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o little_a light_n of_o history_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n afterward_o when_o they_o swarm_v from_o their_o hive_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o come_v over_o hither_o they_o come_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n under_o one_o conductor_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n who_o power_n whatever_o in_o the_o war_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o of_o that_o height_n as_o to_o rule_v alone_o i_o mean_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n former_o have_v the_o principal_a executory_a power_n of_o law_n settle_v in_o they_o they_o never_o be_v absolute_o devest_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o access_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n ever_o possess_v of_o all_o that_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o hold_v that_o power_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o in_o case_n the_o king_n will_v not_o concur_v the_o people_n general_o side_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n from_o this_o ground_n do_v arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o wander_n of_o the_o people_n in_o elect_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n during_o the_o saxon_a time_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o norman_a williams_n shake_v off_o this_o copartnership_n but_o be_v many_o time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ensue_a prince_n persuade_v against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o plot_a desire_n nor_o can_v it_o otherways_o be_v suppose_v where_o counsel_n be_v settle_v for_o whereto_o serve_v they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o the_o king_n may_v go_v the_o way_n of_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n if_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v appear_v against_o these_o king_n whereof_o we_o treat_v in_o case_n where_o they_o appear_v against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o so_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v noise_v for_o they_o who_o be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o entrust_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o king_n by_o how_o much_o the_o councillor_n be_v trust_v more_o than_o the_o counsel_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v desert_v he_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n by_o threat_n and_o war_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a vice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v rugged_a yet_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v first_o that_o knight_n service_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n principal_o second_o that_o the_o great_a power_n of_o knight_n service_n rest_v with_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o